of_o it_o devout_a man_n probable_o proselyte_n carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o they_o carry_v or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v they_o dress_v he_o up_o and_o prepare_v the_o dead_a body_n for_o the_o burial_n for_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o mighty_o enrage_v against_o he_o the_o apostle_n will_v think_v it_o prudent_a further_o to_o provoke_v the_o exasperate_v humour_n by_o make_v a_o solemn_a and_o pompous_a funeral_n his_o burial_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v 454._o believe_v lucian_n ep._n de_fw-fr invent_v s._n steph._n abi_fw-la supr_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la bar._n ad_fw-la ann._n 415._o p._n 371_o vid._n niceph._n l._n 14_o c._n 9_o tom._n 2._o p._n 454._o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o pretend_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o gamaliel_n who_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a convert_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n have_v give_v order_n that_o his_o carcase_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o its_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o wild_a beast_n here_o it_o lay_v for_o some_o time_n night_n and_o day_n untouched_a either_o by_o beast_n or_o bird_n of_o prey_n till_o gamaliel_n comâ—â—sâ—onating_v the_o case_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n persuade_v some_o religious_a christian_a proselyte_n who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d isary_n for_o it_o to_o go_v with_o all_o possible_a secrecy_n and_o fetch_v off_o his_o bodâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—hey_n bring_v it_o away_o in_o his_o own_o carriage_n and_o conveve_v it_o to_o 〈…〉_o call_v caphargamala_fw-mi corrupt_o as_o be_v probable_a for_o caphargamala_n otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o town_n of_o camel_n that_o be_v the_o village_n of_o gamaliel_n twenty_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n where_o a_o solemn_a mourning_n be_v keep_v for_o he_o seventy_o day_n at_o gamaliels_n charge_n who_o also_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o his_o own_o monument_n where_o afterward_o he_o be_v inter_v himself_o the_o greek_a menaeon_n add_v that_o his_o body_n be_v put_v into_o a_o coffin_n make_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o tree_n call_v persia_n 111._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menaeon_n graecor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la lit_fw-fr σ._fw-la 111._o this_o be_v a_o large_a beautiful_a egyptian_a tree_n as_o 286._o as_o histor_n plant._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 286._o theophrastus_n tell_v we_o of_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v statue_n bed_n table_n etc._n etc._n though_o how_o they_o come_v by_o such_o very_a particular_a intelligence_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o gamaliels_n revelation_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o imagine_v allat_n imagine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n c._n 14._o p._n 19_o edit_fw-la allat_n johannes_n phocas_n a_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o interment_n by_o gamaliel_n but_o add_v that_o he_o be_v first_o bury_v in_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v when_o our_o lord_n come_v in_o to_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o remove_v by_o gamaliel_n to_o another_o place_n 25._o â—oid_v c._n 15._o p._n 25._o which_o say_v he_o be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o city_n as_o it_o look_v towards_o samaria_n where_o a_o famous_a monastery_n be_v build_v afterward_o xxiv_o but_o where_o ever_o his_o body_n be_v inter_v it_o rest_v quiet_o for_o several_a age_n till_o we_o hear_v of_o its_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n for_o then_o as_o 817._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 9_o c._n 16_o 17._o p._n 817._o sozomen_n inform_v we_o it_o be_v discover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n a_o account_n of_o both_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v and_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o abrupt_o end_v his_o history_n but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o he_o be_v full_o supply_v by_o other_o hand_n especial_o the_o forementioned_a 383._o forementioned_a vid._n loc_fw-la sapr_fw-la citat_fw-la &_o phot._n cod._n cl._n xxi_o col._n 383._o lucian_n presbyter_n of_o the_o town_n of_o caphargamala_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v very_o large_a and_o punctual_a in_o his_o account_n the_o sum_n whereof_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o present_a case_n and_o be_v material_a to_o relate_v be_v this_o sleep_v one_o night_n in_o the_o baptisterium_fw-la of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v ann._n ccccxu._n honor._n imper._n xxi_o there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o grave_a venerable_a old_a man_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v gamaliel_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o remains_z and_z some_z other_o whereof_z s._n stephen_n be_v the_o principal_a that_o be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v three_o several_a time_n the_o vision_n appear_v to_o he_o before_o he_o will_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n with_o it_o who_o command_v he_o to_o search_v after_o the_o place_n after_o some_o attempt_n he_o find_v the_o place_n of_o their_o repository_n and_o then_o give_v the_o bishop_n notice_n who_o come_v and_o bring_v two_o other_o bishop_n eleutherius_fw-la of_o sebaste_n and_o elentherius_fw-la of_o hiericho_n along_o with_o he_o the_o monument_n be_v open_v they_o find_v a_o inscription_n upon_o s._n stephen_n tombstone_n in_o deep_a letter_n celiel_n signify_v say_v my_o author_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o coffin_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a fragrancy_n come_v from_o it_o and_o several_a miraculous_a cure_n be_v do_v by_o it_o the_o remain_v be_v close_v up_o again_o only_o some_o few_o bone_n and_o a_o little_a of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v take_v out_o and_o bestow_v upon_o lucian_n be_v with_o great_a triumph_n and_o rejoice_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n that_o stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n the_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o while_o alive_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n i_o add_v no_o more_o of_o this_o but_o that_o this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o mention_v by_o citat_fw-la by_o loc._n citat_fw-la photius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o 17._o by_o marcel_n chron._n indâ—ct_n xiii_o p._n m._n 17._o marcellinus_n come_v sometime_o chancellor_n or_o secretary_n to_o justinian_n afterward_o emperor_n who_o set_v it_o down_o as_o do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n and_o under_o the_o same_o consul_n wherein_o lucian_n epistle_n report_v it_o but_o before_o both_o by_o 55._o by_o de_fw-fr script_n ecc._n c._n 46_o 47._o p._n 55._o gennadius_n presbyter_n of_o marseilles_n who_o live_v ann._n ccccxc_n and_o many_o year_n before_o and_o consequent_o not_o long_a after_o the_o time_n of_o lucian_n himself_o who_o also_o add_v that_o lucian_n write_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o avitus_n a_o spanish_a presbyter_n translate_v into_o latin_a who_o epistle_n be_v prefix_v to_o it_o wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o balchonius_n bishop_n of_o braga_n and_o send_v it_o by_o orosius_n into_o spain_n xxv_o these_o remain_v whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o reader_n must_v judge_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n though_o i_o question_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 11._o occasion_n niceph._n h._n ecc._n lib._n 14._o c._n 9_o p._n 454._o tom._n 2._o eadem_fw-la haâ—et_v menaeon_n graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sab_n lit_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o alexander_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o particular_a veneration_n for_o the_o protomartyr_n have_v erect_v a_o oratory_n to_o he_o in_o palestine_n command_v that_o himself_o when_o dead_a be_v put_v into_o a_o coffin_n like_o that_o of_o s._n stephen_n shall_v be_v bury_v by_o he_o eight_o year_n after_o his_o lady_n who_o name_n say_v some_o be_v juliana_n remove_v to_o constantinople_n resolve_v to_o take_v her_o husband_n body_n along_o with_o she_o but_o in_o a_o hurry_n she_o chance_v to_o mistake_v s._n stephen_n coffin_n for_o that_o of_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o set_v forward_o on_o her_o journey_n but_o it_o soon_o betray_v itself_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a odor_n and_o some_o miraculous_a effect_n the_o fame_n whereof_o fly_v before_o to_o constantinople_n have_v prepare_v the_o people_n to_o conduct_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o
rite_n of_o greece_n give_v opportunity_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o people_n though_o without_o any_o particular_a warrant_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o he_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n orat._n p._n 327._o tim._n 2._o call_v a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o apology_n which_o both_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o when_o arrius_n antoninus_n 71._o antoninus_n tertial_n lib._n ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 4._o p._n 71._o who_o most_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o succeed_v adrian_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o severe_o prosecute_v the_o christian_n there_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o reside_v as_o one_o man_n beset_v his_o tribunal_n open_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o amaze_v at_o the_o multitude_n cause_v some_o few_o of_o they_o to_o be_v execute_v tell_v the_o rest_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o end_v their_o life_n they_o have_v precipice_n and_o halter_n enough_o at_o home_n and_o need_v not_o crowd_v thither_o for_o a_o execution_n nay_o so_o high_a do_v it_o arise_v that_o serenius_fw-la granianus_n one_o of_o the_o follow_a proconsul_n be_v force_v to_o write_v to_o adrian_n for_o its_o mitigation_n which_o the_o emperor_n according_o command_v by_o a_o rescript_n direct_v to_o minucius_n fundanus_n granianus_n his_o successor_n in_o that_o province_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o several_a other_o as_o melito_n particular_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o though_o the_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v pretty_a well_o quench_v at_o present_a yet_o do_v it_o break_v out_o again_o in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o antoninus_n pin_n devour_v many_o who_o suffering_n be_v record_v in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n and_o and_o for_o the_o stop_n whereof_o justin_n martyr_v exhibit_v a_o apology_n to_o this_o emperor_n which_o produce_v that_o excellent_a letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o justin_n martyr_n xxiii_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n succeed_v m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n and_o his_o brother_n l._n verus_n m._n aurelius_n be_v a_o person_n of_o who_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n deserve_o speak_v great_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o who_o the_o historian_n 1919._o historian_n eâ—â—â—ep_n h._n 〈…〉_o 8._o p._n 1919._o say_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o admire_v than_o to_o commend_v but_o he_o be_v infinite_o superstitious_a in_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o easy_o blow_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o philosopher_n that_o be_v about_o he_o into_o a_o prejudice_n against_o christianity_n and_o persuade_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o curb_v and_o suppress_v by_o new_a law_n and_o edict_n expose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o fierceness_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n where_o it_o continue_v almost_o all_o his_o time_n and_o not_o content_a to_o stay_v there_o spread_v itself_o into_o the_o west_n especial_o france_n where_o it_o rage_v with_o great_a severity_n that_o the_o conflict_n be_v very_o sharp_a and_o fierce_a may_v be_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o crowd_n of_o apology_n that_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o justin_n martyr_n melito_n athenagoras_n and_o apollinaris_n in_o asia_n s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v first_o condemn_v to_o the_o sire_n and_o then_o run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n with_o twelve_o more_o from_o philadelphia_n who_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o germanicus_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n at_o rome_n beside_o ptolemy_n and_o lucius_n justin_n the_o martyr_n with_o his_o six_o companion_n charito_fw-la charitina_fw-la euelpistus_fw-la hierax_n peon_n and_o valerianus_n be_v behead_v in_o the_o french_a persecution_n suffer_v vettius_n epagathus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o incomparable_a piety_n and_o magnanimity_n blandina_fw-la a_o lady_n of_o singular_a virtue_n who_o after_o infinite_a and_o inexpressible_a torment_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o beam_n in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n biblis_n who_o though_o at_o first_o through_o frailty_n she_o deny_v the_o faith_n yet_o recover_v her_o courage_n and_o expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o acutestâ—_n torture_n pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n above_o xc_o year_n old_a beat_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n sanctus_n a_o deacon_n of_o vien_fw-it together_o with_o maturus_n expose_v in_o the_o amphitheatre_n torment_v and_o imprison_v several_a day_n together_o present_v to_o wild_a beast_n place_v in_o a_o iron_n chair_z red_z hot_a and_o at_o last_o run_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n attalus_n a_o roman_a citizen_n disgraceful_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o in_o triumph_n roast_v in_o a_o iron_n chair_n and_o then_o behead_v as_o be_v also_o alexander_n the_o physician_n a_o phrygian_a who_o ready_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o ponticus_n a_o youth_n of_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o through_o all_o the_o method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o torment_n which_o may_v have_v shake_v a_o mature_a age_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o who_o martyrdom_n be_v record_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it in_o france_n to_o those_o of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n yet_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n at_o length_n the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v relax_v the_o persecution_n incline_v to_o it_o as_o be_v think_v by_o the_o remarkable_a victory_n which_o he_o gain_v in_o his_o german_a war_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n when_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o the_o christian_n so_o signal_o so_o immediate_o engage_v heaven_n in_o its_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n by_o supply_v they_o with_o rain_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o senate_n acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o command_v all_o just_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o story_n be_v universal_o own_a by_o the_o gentile_a writer_n though_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o the_o christian_n they_o either_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n or_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o emperor_n own_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v such_o letter_n write_v be_v plain_a in_o that_o tertullian_n 71._o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 5._o p._n 6._o vide_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 4._o p._n 71._o who_o live_v but_o a_o little_a after_o cite_v they_o and_o appeal_v to_o they_o though_o i_o confess_v little_a stress_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a 2._o extant_a ap._n ulpian_n l._n 3._o ff_n §._o 3._o lib._n 50._o tit._n 2._o a_o law_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o his_o brother_n verus_n permit_v those_o who_o follow_v the_o jewish_a superstition_n to_o obtain_v honour_n and_o grant_v they_o guard_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n by_o this_o very_a learned_a man_n 52._o man_n alciat_fw-la dispunct_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o a._n august_n ad_fw-la modesi_fw-la p._n 336._o petit._n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr princip_n c._n 6._o vide_fw-la selden_n de_fw-fr synedr_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 233._o raynaud_n indic_n ss_z lugd._n proleg_n 3._o p._n 52._o understand_v christian_n at_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o jew_n these_o two_o be_v common_o confound_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o superstition_n the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o usual_o denote_v christianity_n but_o however_o it_o be_v this_o law_n be_v make_v before_o that_o german_a victory_n m._n aurelius_n not_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o war_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n verus_n xxiv_o the_o christian_a affair_n be_v tolerable_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n ael_n pertinax_n and_o julian_n till_o severus_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n a_o prince_n witty_a and_o learned_a prudent_a and_o politic_a hardy_a and_o valiant_a but_o withal_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a treacherous_a and_o unfaithful_a bloody_a and_o passionate_a and_o as_o the_o historian_n 349._o historian_n spartian_a in_o vit_fw-fr sever._n c._n 14._o p._n 349._o observe_v of_o a_o nature_n true_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n vere_n pertinax_n veer_fw-mi severus_n under_o he_o begin_v the_o sixth_z persecution_n for_o though_o at_o first_o he_o show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n
yet_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o traduce_v they_o as_o a_o impious_a and_o infamous_a generation_n a_o people_n that_o design_v nothing_o but_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o state_n whereupon_o he_o not_o only_o suffer_v his_o minister_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a cruelty_n but_o he_o himself_o give_v out_o edict_n forbid_v any_o under_o the_o most_o terrible_a penalty_n to_o profess_v either_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v execute_v with_o that_o rigour_n and_o inhumanity_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n very_o believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n do_v then_o take_v place_n martyr_n of_o note_n who_o this_o persecution_n send_v to_o heaven_n be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n leonidas_n origen_n father_n behead_v at_o alexandria_n serenus_n heraclides_fw-la heron_n another_o serenus_n and_o herais_n a_o catechumen_n all_o origen_n scholar_n potamiaena_fw-la a_o illustrius_fw-la virgin_n and_o her_o mother_n marcelia_n after_o various_a torment_n commit_v to_o the_o flame_n and_o basilides_n one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o execution_n faelicitas_fw-la and_o perpetua_fw-la two_o noble_a lady_n at_o tuburbis_n in_o mauritania_n the_o one_o bring_v to_o bed_n but_o the_o day_n before_o the_o other_o at_o that_o time_n a_o nurse_n speratus_n and_o his_o companion_n behead_v at_o carthage_n by_o the_o command_n of_o saturninus_z the_o proconsul_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o people_n martyr_v with_o he_o who_o name_n and_o suffering_n though_o unknown_a to_o we_o be_v honourable_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n xxv_o the_o next_o that_o create_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v maximinus_n by_o birth_n a_o thracian_a a_o man_n of_o base_a and_o obscure_a original_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o sordid_a education_n he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o shepherd_n than_o a_o highway_n man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o soldier_n he_o be_v of_o strength_n and_o stature_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a size_n and_o standard_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v as_o robu_v and_o boisterous_a as_o his_o constitution_n 253._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herod_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d in_o maxim_n p._n 253._o and_o savour_v whole_o of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o his_o education_n never_o do_v a_o more_o cruel_a beast_n say_v the_o historian_n 609._o historian_n capitol_n in_o vit_fw-fr maxim_n c._n 9_o p._n 609._o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n rely_v altogether_o upon_o his_o strength_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n reckon_n himself_o almost_o immortal_a he_o seize_v upon_o whatever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n plunder_v and_o destroy_v without_o any_o difference_n without_o any_o process_n or_o form_n of_o law_n his_o strength_n be_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o will_n the_o measure_n of_o his_o action_n he_o spare_v none_o but_o especial_o kill_v all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o mean_a descent_n that_o none_o may_v reproach_v he_o with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o birth_n have_v slay_v his_o master_n alexander_n mammaeus_fw-la that_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a prince_n he_o usurp_v the_o government_n and_o manage_v it_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o maxim_n that_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v but_o by_o cruelty_n the_o seven_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o indeed_o sulpitius_n severus_n admit_v not_o this_o into_o the_o number_n and_o therefore_o make_v no_o more_o than_o nine_o pagan_a persecution_n reserve_v the_o ten_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o eusebius_n 228._o eusebius_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 38_o p._n 228._o express_o affirm_v that_o maximinus_n stir_v up_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o who_o family_n many_o christian_n have_v find_v shelter_n and_o patronage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o whole_o level_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o prime_a author_n and_o propagator_n of_o christianity_n whence_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n 14â—_n cyprian_n inter_fw-la epist_n â—â—pr_fw-la p._n 14â—_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n but_o a_o local_a persecution_n that_o rage_v in_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o province_n where_o he_o live_v serenianus_n the_o precedent_n drive_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o those_o country_n he_o add_v that_o many_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v in_o those_o part_n whereby_o town_n and_o city_n be_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o add_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o persecution_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o gentile_n if_o a_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n a_o earthquake_n or_o inundation_n happen_v present_o to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o christian_n and_o conclude_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o mischief_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o this_o origen_n 〈…〉_o origen_n 〈…〉_o mean_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v some_o place_n overturn_v with_o earthquake_n the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o heathen_n cast_v upon_o the_o christian_n for_o which_o their_o church_n be_v persecute_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o do_v not_o stick_v open_o to_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o christian_n hereupon_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la for_o the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o those_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o evil_a time_n xxvi_o after_o maximinus_n reign_v pupienus_n and_o balbinus_n to_o they_o succeed_v gordian_a and_o to_o he_o philip_n all_o which_o time_n for_o at_o least_o ten_o year_n together_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o competent_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o decius_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o take_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a activity_n and_o resolution_n a_o stout_a commander_n a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a governor_n so_o universal_o acceptable_a for_o his_o modest_a and_o excellent_a carriage_n that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v vote_v not_o inferior_a to_o trajan_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o optimus_fw-la adjudge_v to_o he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o christian_n against_o who_o he_o raise_v the_o eight_o persecution_n which_o prove_v though_o the_o short_a the_o hot_a of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o have_v hitherto_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastic_a 377._o ecclesiastic_a euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 39_o p._n 234._o chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n cclii_o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o fol._n 310._o niceph._n l._n 5._o c._n 27._o p._n 377._o historian_n general_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o decius_n his_o hatred_n to_o his_o predecessor_n philip_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n whereas_o it_o be_v more_o true_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o decline_a paganism_n which_o he_o see_v fatal_o undermine_v by_o christianity_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o support_v the_o one_o but_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a life_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o here_o decius_n reign_v somewhat_o above_o two_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o storm_n be_v very_o black_a and_o violent_a and_o no_o place_n but_o feel_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o they_o be_v every_o where_o drive_v from_o their_o house_n spoil_v in_o their_o estate_n torment_v in_o their_o body_n whip_n and_o prison_n fire_n and_o wild_a beast_n scald_a pitch_n and_o melt_a wax_n sharp_a stake_n and_o burn_a pincer_n be_v but_o some_o of_o the_o method_n of_o their_o treatment_n and_o when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v run_v over_o new_o be_v daily_o invent_v and_o contrive_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o humanity_n be_v break_v down_o friend_n betray_v his_o friend_n and_o the_o near_a relative_a his_o own_o father_n or_o brother_n every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o promote_v the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o think_v it_o meritorious_a to_o bring_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o stake_n this_o persecution_n sweep_v away_o at_o alexandria_n julian_n chronion_n epimachus_n alexander_n ammon_n zeno_n ptolemy_n ammonaria_n mercuria_n isidore_n and_o many_o other_o mention_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n at_o carthage_n mappalicus_n bassus_n fortunio_n paulus_n donatus_n martialis_n etc._n etc._n it_o crown_v babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n victoria_n anatolia_n parthenius_n marcellianus_fw-la and_o thousand_o more_o nicephorus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o count_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o shore_n than_o
more_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o ancient_a date_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v s._n john_n disciple_n and_o not_o his_o only_a but_o as_o 127._o as_o adu._n â—eres_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eusth_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o p._n 127._o irenaeus_n who_o be_v his_o scholar_n follow_v herein_o by_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o many_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n ii_o bucolus_n the_o vigilant_a and_o industrious_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v dead_a by_o who_o s._n polycarp_n be_v as_o we_o be_v supr_fw-la be_v pion._n c._n 3._o n._n 12._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tell_v make_v deacon_n and_o catechist_n of_o that_o church_n a_o office_n which_o he_o discharge_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o success_n polycarp_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n according_a to_o bucolus_n his_o own_o prediction_n who_o as_o the_o sâ—pr_fw-la the_o men._n 23._o febr._fw-la â—hi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la greek_n report_n have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n fortolde_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n he_o be_v constitute_v by_o s._n john_n say_v the_o â—1_n the_o tirtull_n de_fw-fr prescript_n heretic_n c._n 32._o p._n 213._o hieron_n ubi_fw-la â—apr_fw-la vid._n suid._n in_o voâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o l._n 3._o c._n 2_o p._n 225._o mâ—â—yr_n rom._n ad_fw-la 20._o jan_n p._n â—1_n ancient_n general_o though_o citat_fw-la though_o 〈…〉_o citat_fw-la irenaeus_n follow_v herein_o by_o the_o 602._o the_o olâ—â—p_n ccxxiu_o 1._o anton._n xxi_o p._n 602._o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o s._n john_n be_v then_o alive_a or_o whether_o he_o mean_v apostolic_a person_n common_o style_v apostle_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n who_o join_v with_o s._n john_n in_o the_o consecration_n 1â—6_n consecration_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p_o 1â—6_n eusebius_n say_v that_o polycarp_n be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n polycarp_n and_o argue_v his_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v note_v more_o anon_o ignatius_n pass_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v to_o he_o and_o particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n know_v he_o say_v 1st_a say_v ib._n p._n 1st_a eusebius_n to_o be_v true_o a_o apostolical_a man_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o 594._o the_o ad._n ann._n 1._o olynpiad_n ccxx_o indi_fw-it â—_o xiii_o ann_n tray_n 4._o p._n 594._o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o can_v not_o well_o be_v any_o other_o then_o s._n polycarp_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o tutorage_n and_o education_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o he_o take_v up_o in_o his_o visitation_n who_o run_v away_o and_o become_v captain_n of_o a_o company_n of_o loose_a and_o debauch_a highway_n man_n and_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v and_o reclaim_v by_o that_o apostle_n but_o see_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o relate_v the_o story_n set_v down_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o city_n though_o he_o 92._o he_o ap._n eusebd_a 3._o c._n 23_o p._n 92._o confess_v there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o circumstance_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n nor_o that_o bishop_n neglect_v of_o his_o charge_n well_o consistent_a with_o s._n polycarp_n care_n and_o industry_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o smyrna_n be_v near_o to_o ephesus_n as_o s._n clemens_n say_v that_o city_n also_o be_v and_o that_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a regard_n to_o that_o church_n it_o be_v next_o ephesus_n the_o first_o of_o those_o seven_o famous_a asian_a church_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o s._n polycarp_n at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o who_o that_o apocalyptical_a epistle_n be_v send_v be_v not_o only_o high_o probable_a but_o by_o a_o 9_o a_o usser_v prolegom_n ad_fw-la ignat._n epist_n c._n 2._o p._n 9_o learned_a man_n put_v past_o all_o question_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o character_n and_o circumstance_n ascribe_v by_o s._n john_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n seem_v very_o exact_o to_o agree_v with_o polycarp_n and_o with_o no_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n about_o those_o time_n especial_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whoever_o compare_v the_o account_n of_o s._n polycarp_n martyrdom_n with_o the_o notice_n and_o intimation_n which_o the_o apocalyp_v there_o give_v of_o that_o person_n suffering_n and_o death_n will_v find_v the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n suit_n together_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o be_v the_o long_a time_n of_o his_o presidency_n over_o that_o see_v see_v by_o this_o account_n he_o must_v sit_v at_o least_o lxxiv_o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n when_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v to_o the_o persecution_n under_o m._n aurelius_n when_o he_o suffer_v to_o which_o no_o other_o solution_n need_v be_v give_v then_o that_o his_o great_a nay_o extreme_a age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n render_v it_o not_o at_o all_o improbable_a especial_o when_o we_o find_v several_a age_n after_o that_o remigius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n sit_v lxxiv_o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n iii_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n after_o s._n john_n death_n when_o the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n begin_v to_o be_v reinforce_v wherein_o the_o eastern_a part_n have_v a_o very_a large_a share_n ann._n chr._n cvii_o ignatius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o antioch_n and_o sentence_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o his_o execution_n in_o his_o voyage_n thither_o he_o put_v in_o at_o smyrna_n to_o salute_v and_o converse_v with_o polycarp_n these_o holy_a man_n mutual_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o and_o confer_v together_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n from_o smyrna_n ignatius_n and_o his_o company_n sail_v to_o troas_n whence_o he_o send_v back_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o especial_o against_o those_o who_o undermine_v our_o lord_n humanity_n and_o deny_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v only_o in_o a_o imaginary_a and_o fantastic_a body_n a_o opinion_n which_o as_o it_o deserve_v he_o severe_o censure_n and_o strong_o refute_v he_o further_o press_v they_o to_o a_o due_a observance_n and_o regard_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o those_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o minister_n which_o under_o he_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v dispatch_v a_o messenger_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o congratulate_v that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o beside_o this_o he_o write_v particular_o to_o s._n polycarp_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o apostolic_a temper_n a_o person_n of_o singular_a faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n and_o superintendency_n of_o his_o disconsolate_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o as_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o short_a and_o useful_a rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o pastoral_n and_o episcopal_n office_n and_o here_o again_o he_o renew_v his_o request_n concern_v antioch_n that_o a_o messenger_n may_v be_v send_v from_o smyrna_n to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o s._n polycarp_n will_v write_v to_o other_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v himself_o have_v not_o his_o hasty_a departure_n from_o troas_n prevent_v he_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o find_v not_o concern_v polycarp_n for_o many_o year_n after_o till_o some_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v he_o upon_o the_o public_a stage_n iv_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o high_a between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n each_o stand_v very_o
l._n 6._o c._n 29._o p._n 229._o hieron_n d._n sâ—ipt_n in_o diâ—ny_n origen_n the_o great_a master_n at_o that_o time_n at_o alexandria_n famous_a both_o for_o philosophic_a and_o christian_a lecture_n after_o which_o he_o be_v say_v by_o some_o 2._o some_o anastas_n sirait_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o p._n 341._o maxim_n schol._n in_o c._n 5_o the_o coel_a hiâ—â—raâ—â—h_o p._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o have_v public_o profess_v rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n as_o indeed_o there_o seem_v a_o more_o peculiar_a vein_n of_o fancy_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o run_v through_o those_o fragment_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o do_v yet_o remain_v but_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o dionysius_n mention_v by_o anastasius_n and_o maximus_n and_o by_o they_o say_v of_o a_o rhetorician_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o be_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v scholia_fw-la on_o the_o work_n of_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n which_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o many_o year_n after_o his_o time_n ann._n ccxxxii_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v dead_a heraclas_n one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n upon_o who_o preferment_n dionysius_n then_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n be_v advance_v to_o his_o place_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v himself_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n such_o universal_a applause_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o upon_o heraclas_n his_o death_n who_o sit_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n none_o be_v think_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v again_o his_o successor_n as_o dionysius_n who_o according_o enter_v upon_o that_o see_v 232._o see_v euseb_n ib._n c._n 35._o p._n 232._o ann._n ccxlvi_o though_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v it_o two_o year_n after_o philippi_n imp._n ann._n v._o express_o contrary_a to_o his_o history_n where_o he_o assign_v the_o three_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o that_o place_n ii_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o episcopal_a charge_n be_v calm_a and_o peaceable_a till_o decius_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n ann._n ccxlix_o turn_v all_o into_o hurry_n and_o combustion_n persecute_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o utmost_a violence_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o heavy_a portion_n indeed_o the_o persecution_n there_o have_v begin_v 236._o begin_v ep._n ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la fab._n ibid._n c._n 41._o p._n 236._o a_o year_n before_o while_z philip_z the_o emperor_n be_v yet_o alive_a upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a gentile_a priest_n or_o poet_n lead_v the_o dance_n exciting_a the_o people_n of_o that_o place_n natural_o prone_a to_o superstition_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o god_n the_o multitude_n once_o raise_v run_v on_o with_o a_o uncontrollable_a fury_n account_v cruelty_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o only_a instance_n of_o piety_n to_o their_o god_n immediate_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o one_o metras_n a_o age_a man_n who_o refuse_v to_o blaspheme_v his_o saviour_n they_o beat_v he_o with_o club_n prick_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o eye_n with_o sharp_a reed_n and_o afterward_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o suburb_n stone_v he_o the_o next_o they_o seize_v on_o be_v a_o woman_n call_v quinta_fw-la who_o they_o carry_v to_o the_o temple_n where_o have_v refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n she_o be_v drag_v by_o the_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n over_o the_o sharp_a flint_n dash_v against_o great_a stone_n scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n dispatch_v by_o the_o same_o death_n apollonia_n a_o ancient_a virgin_n be_v apprehend_v have_v all_o her_o tooth_n dash_v out_o and_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a who_o only_o beg_v a_o little_a respite_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n cheerful_o leap_v into_o the_o flame_n incredible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a from_o more_o instance_n than_o one_o with_o how_o fond_a a_o veneration_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o martyr_n ix_o martyr_n vid._n boâ—and_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr ss_z ad_fw-la febr._fw-la ix_o they_o infinite_o extol_v she_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o her_o birth_n the_o eminent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o her_o life_n her_o chastity_n humility_n frequent_a fasting_n fervent_a devotion_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o one_o syllable_n of_o all_o this_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n bring_v in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n still_v she_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o god_n have_v grant_v she_o what_o she_o have_v ask_v they_o make_v she_o the_o tutelar_a goddess_n or_o guardian_n of_o all_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o headache_n and_o in_o many_o solemn_a office_n of_o that_o church_n pray_v that_o at_o her_o intercession_n god_n will_v cure_v they_o of_o those_o pain_n nay_o formal_o address_v their_o prayer_n to_o she_o that_o she_o will_v intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o on_o that_o behalf_n and_o by_o her_o passion_n obtain_v for_o they_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n the_o remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n they_o have_v commit_v through_o gluttony_n and_o speak_v innumerable_a be_v the_o miracle_n report_v of_o she_o and_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o miracle_n and_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o true_a what_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o her_o tooth_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o relic_n of_o foreign_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o we_o be_v 1._o be_v vid._n chemnit_fw-la exam_fw-la council_n trid._n part._n iu._n the_o reliq_n ss_z p._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o tell_v that_o when_o king_n edward_n then_o afflict_v with_o the_o toothache_n command_v that_o all_o s._n apollonia_n tooth_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o send_v he_o so_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o several_a great_a tun_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v her_o ample_a amends_o for_o those_o few_o tooth_n she_o lose_v at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o martyrdom_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a persecution_n where_o they_o every_o where_n break_v open_v the_o christian_n house_n take_v away_o the_o best_a of_o their_o good_n and_o burn_v what_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o carry_v away_o a_o christian_n can_v not_o stir_v out_o day_n or_o night_n but_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o to_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o continue_v till_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o and_o give_v the_o christian_n a_o little_a breathe_a time_n from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o inhumanity_n iii_o in_o this_o posture_n stand_v affair_n when_o decius_n have_v usurp_v the_o empire_n rout_v and_o kill_v his_o master_n philip_n his_o edict_n arrive_v at_o alexandria_n which_o give_v new_a life_n to_o their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n and_o now_o they_o fall_v on_o afresh_o and_o person_n of_o all_o age_n quality_n and_o profession_n be_v accuse_v summon_v drag_v torture_v and_o execute_v with_o all_o imaginable_a severity_n multitude_n of_o who_o 238._o who_o ibid._n p._n 238._o dionysius_n particular_o reckon_v up_o together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o execution_n vast_a number_n 240_o number_n ib._n c._n 42._o p._n 240_o that_o flee_v for_o shelter_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o mountain_n meet_v with_o a_o worse_a death_n abroad_o then_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v at_o home_n be_v famish_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n starve_v with_o cold_a overrun_v with_o disease_n surprise_v by_o thief_n or_o worry_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o many_o take_v by_o the_o arab_n and_o barbarous_a saracen_n who_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o slavery_n more_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o in_o this_o evil_a time_n though_o many_o revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n yet_o other_o maintain_v their_o station_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a courage_n and_o several_a who_o till_o that_o moment_n have_v be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o a_o sudden_a come_v in_o and_o public_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n in_o open_a defiance_n of_o those_o immediate_a danger_n that_o attend_v it_o whereof_o one_o instance_n may_v suffice_v one_o who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o ready_a to_o renounce_v his_o religion_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n ammon_n zeno_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o military_a guard_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n deride_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v in_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o
ii_o the_o second_o persecution_n  _fw-fr 91_o  _fw-fr 10_o m._n ulpius_n trajanus_n church_n trajanus_n this_o cletus_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o with_o great_a probability_n make_v the_o same_o with_o anaeletus_n which_o breed_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o account_n of_o year_n but_o because_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o smooth_a we_o have_v choose_v in_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o follow_v the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n cletus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_v this_o if_o not_o rather_o the_o forego_n year_n april_n 26._o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o clemens_n may_v 16._o  _fw-fr 11_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n  _fw-fr 92_o  _fw-fr 11_o imp._n domitianus_n xvi_o about_o this_o time_n s._n john_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o domitian_n to_o have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o hot_a oil_n and_o then_o banish_v into_o patmos_n  _fw-fr 12_o a._n volusius_n saturninius_n ii_o  _fw-fr 93_o  _fw-fr 12_o sex_n pompeius_n collega_n  _fw-fr 13_o cornelius_n priscus_n  _fw-fr 94_o  _fw-fr 13_o l._n nonius_n asprenas_n torquatus_n s._n john_n write_v his_o book_n of_o revelation_n  _fw-fr 14_o m._n arricinius_n celemens_n jewish_a antiquity_n  _fw-fr 95_o  _fw-fr 14_o imp._n domitianus_n xvii_o fl._n clemens_n domitian_n cousin-german_n and_o consul_n with_o he_o this_o year_n put_v to_o death_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o wife_n fl._n domitilla_n domitian_n niece_n banish_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n  _fw-fr 15_o t._n flavius_n clemens_n mart._n  _fw-fr 96_o nerva_n à _fw-la 18._o sept._n 15_o c._n fulvius_n valens_n nerva_n revoke_v the_o act_n of_o domitian_n s._n john_n be_v release_v of_o his_o banishment_n and_o return_n to_o ephesus_n  _fw-fr 16_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o c._n antistius_n vertus_fw-fr  _fw-fr 97_o  _fw-fr 1_o coc._n nerva_n imp._n iii_o s._n john_n this_o year_n probable_o after_o solemn_a preparation_n write_v his_o gospel_n at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n t._n virginius_n rufus_n iii_o  _fw-fr 2_o suff._n c._n cornelius_n tacitus_n historicus_fw-la  _fw-fr 98_o trajan_n à _fw-fr jan_n 27._o 2_o imp._n nerva_n iu._n avilius_n die_v cerdo_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n  _fw-fr 1_o m._n ulpius_n trajanus_n ii_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v banish_v and_o condemn_v to_o the_o marble_n quarry_n in_o the_o taurica_n chersonesus_n  _fw-fr 99_o  _fw-fr 1_o c._n sosius_n senecio_n ii_o  _fw-fr 2_o a._n cornelius_n palma_n  _fw-fr 100_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n trajanus_n iii_o s._n john_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ephesus_n  _fw-fr m._n cornelius_n fronto_n iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o suff._n plinius_n junior_a s._n clemens_n of_o rome_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o anchor_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n november_n 9_o have_v be_v sole_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 9_o year_n 11_o month_n and_o 12_o day_n  _fw-fr 101_o  _fw-fr 3_o imp._n trajanus_n iu._n anacletus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_v april_n 3_o  _fw-fr 4_o sex_n articuleius_n paetus_n  _fw-fr 102_o  _fw-fr 4_o c._n sosius_n senecio_n iii_o  _fw-fr 5_o l._n licinius_n sura_n  _fw-fr 103_o  _fw-fr 5_o imp._n trajanus_n v._n elxai_fw-fr a_o false_a prophet_n author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n arise_v epiph._n haeres_fw-la 19_o  _fw-fr 6_o l._n appius_n maximus_n  _fw-fr 104_o  _fw-fr 6_o l._n licinius_n sura_n ii_o  _fw-fr 7_o p._n neratius_n marcellus_n  _fw-fr 105_o trajani_n 7_o t._n julius_n candidus_n barsimaeus_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n suffer_v martyrdom_n other_o place_v it_o ann._n 109._o  _fw-fr 8_o a._n julius_n quadratus_n  _fw-fr 106_o  _fw-fr 8_o l._n ceionius_n commodus_n verus_n the_o greek_a menology_n mention_n 11000_o christian_a soldier_n banish_v by_o trajan_n into_o armenia_n and_o that_o 10000_o of_o they_o be_v crucify_v upon_o mount_n ararat_n  _fw-fr 9_o l._n tullius_n cerealis_n  _fw-fr 107_o  _fw-fr 9_o c._n sosius_n senecio_n iu._n the_o three_o persecution_n wherein_o simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o 120_o year_n of_o his_o age_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o l._n licinius_n sura_n iii_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n condemn_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n  _fw-fr 108_o  _fw-fr 10_o ap._n annius_n trebonius_n gallus_n ignatius_n his_o bone_n be_v convey_v back_o to_o antioch_n and_o there_o solemn_o inter_v  _fw-fr 11_o m._n atilius_n bradua_n  _fw-fr 109_o  _fw-fr 11_o a._n cornel._n palma_n ii_o onesimus_n s._n paul_n disciple_n who_o the_o martyrology_n make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n stone_v at_o rome_n feb._n 16._o  _fw-fr 12_o c._n calvisius_n tullus_n ii_o primus_fw-la make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n  _fw-fr 110_o  _fw-fr 12_o clodius_n crispinusâ—_n euaristus_n succeed_v anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o greek_n who_o make_v cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la the_o same_o person_n make_v he_o immediate_o to_o follow_v clemens_n  _fw-fr 13_o solenus_n orfitus_n hasta_fw-la  _fw-fr 111_o  _fw-fr 13_o l._n calpurnius_n piso_n justus_n die_v zacchaeus_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n  _fw-fr 14_o vettius_n rusticus_n bolanus_n  _fw-fr 112_o  _fw-fr 14_o imp._n trajanus_n vi._n  _fw-fr 15_o c._n julius_n africanus_n  _fw-fr 113_o trajani_n 15_o l._n publius_n celsus_n  _fw-fr 16_o c._n clodius_n crispinus_n  _fw-fr 114_o  _fw-fr 16_o q._n ninnius_n hasta_fw-la  _fw-fr 17_o p._n manlius_n vopiscus_n  _fw-fr 115_o  _fw-fr 17_o m._n valerius_n messala_n well_fw-mi ut_fw-mi al._n adrianus_n &_o salinator_n the_o jew_n at_o alexandria_n and_o about_o cyrene_n in_o egypt_n rebel_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o great_a number_n  _fw-fr 18_o c._n popilius_n carus_n pedo_n  _fw-fr 116_o  _fw-fr 18_o aemilius_n aelianus_n papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n set_v on_o foot_n the_o millenarian_a doctrine_n 19_o l._n antistius_n vetus_n 117_o adrianê°_n ab_fw-la aug._n 9_o 19_o quinctius_n niger_n  _fw-fr 20_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o t._n vipsanius_n apronianus_n  _fw-fr 118_o  _fw-fr 1_o imp._n adrianus_n ii_o the_o four_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n reinforcing_a that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o trajan_n 2_o t._n claudius_n fuscus_n  _fw-fr 119_o  _fw-fr 2_o imp._n adrianus_n iii_o pope_n evaristus_n martyr_v he_o sit_v 9_o year_n 3_o month_n 10_o day_n he_o be_v succeed_v by_o alexander_n a_o roman_a  _fw-fr 3_o q._n junius_n rusticus_n justus_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n  _fw-fr 120_o  _fw-fr 3_o l._n catilius_n severus_n the_o christian_n severe_o prosecute_v at_o rome_n whereof_o many_o martyr_n and_o more_o drive_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cryptae_fw-la and_o coemeteria_fw-la under_o ground_n  _fw-fr 4_o t._n aurelius_n fulvus_n postea_fw-la imp._n antoninus_n  _fw-fr 121_o  _fw-fr 4_o m._n annius_n verus_n ii_o a_o great_a tumult_n at_o alexandria_n about_o the_o idol_n apis_n find_v there_o 5_o l._n augur_n  _fw-fr 122_o  _fw-fr 5_o m._n acilius_n aviola_n the_o persecution_n rage_v in_o asia_n under_o the_o government_n of_o arrius_n antoninus_n the_o proconsul_n  _fw-fr 6_o corellius_n pansa_n  _fw-fr 123_o adriani_n 6_o q._n arrius_n paetinus_n adrian_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o eleusmian_a mystery_n 7_o c._n ventidius_n apronianus_n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o aristides_n present_a apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n 124_o  _fw-fr 7_o m._n acilius_n glabrio_n serenius_fw-la granianus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o who_o rescript_n to_o m._n fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n granianus_n his_o successor_n the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v mitigate_v 8_o c._n bellicius_n torquatus_n  _fw-fr 125_o  _fw-fr 8_o p._n cornelius_n scipio_n asiaticus_n ii_o  _fw-fr 9_o q._n vettius_n aquilinus_n 126_o  _fw-fr 9_o vesproniê°_n candid_a verê°_n two_o ambiguus_fw-la bibulus_n al._n m._n loll._n pedius_n adrian_n revisit_v athens_n finish_v and_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n and_o a_o altar_n to_o himself_o 10_o q._n jun._n lepidus_n 127_o  _fw-fr 10_o gallicanus_n  _fw-fr 11_o c._n caelius_n titianus_n 128_o  _fw-fr 11_o l._n nonius_n asprenas_n torquatus_n aquila_n a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o turn_v christian_n then_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n translate_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a 12_o m._n annius_n libo_n  _fw-fr 129_o  _fw-fr 12_o q._n juventius_n celsus_n  _fw-fr 13_o q._n julius_n balbus_n  _fw-fr 130_o  _fw-fr 13_o q._n fabius_n catullinus_fw-la aelius_n adrianus_n have_v repair_v jerusalem_n call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n aelia_n 14_o m._n flavius_n aper_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 10_o year_n 5_o month_n 20_o day_n to_o who_o succeed_v sixtus_n a_o roman_a 131_o adriani_n 14_o ser._n octavius_n laenas_n pontianus_n hymenaeus_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v
a_o life_n of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o virtue_n 2._o ap._n dioâ—_n haliâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n â—5_n tem._n 2._o history_n say_v thucydides_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n draw_v from_o example_n the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o popular_a philosophy_n the_o other_o a_o more_o subtle_a and_o refine_a history_n these_o consideration_n together_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o brave_a and_o great_a action_n give_v birth_n to_o history_n and_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o transmit_v the_o more_o observable_a passage_n both_o of_o their_o own_o and_o forego_v time_n to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n the_o first_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v moses_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o legislator_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n convey_v down_o the_o record_n of_o above_o mmdl_o year_n the_o same_o course_n be_v more_o or_o less_o continue_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n among_o the_o babylonian_n they_o have_v their_o public_a archive_v which_o be_v transcribe_v by_o berosus_n the_o priest_n of_o belus_n who_o compose_v the_o chaldean_a history_n the_o egyptian_n be_v wont_a to_o record_v their_o memorable_a act_n upon_o pillar_n in_o hieroglyphic_n note_n and_o sacred_a character_n first_o begin_v as_o they_o pretend_v by_o thouth_n or_o the_o first_o of_o their_o mercuries_n out_o of_o which_o manethos_n their_o chief_a priest_n collect_v his_o three_o book_n of_o egyptian_a dynasty_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n second_o of_o that_o line_n the_o phoenician_n history_n be_v first_o attempt_v by_o sanchoniathon_n digest_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o annal_n of_o city_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o book_n keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o jerombaal_n priest_n of_o the_o god_n jao_n this_o he_o dedicate_v to_o abibalus_n king_n of_o berytus_n which_o philo_n byblius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n translate_v into_o greek_a the_o greek_n boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cadmus_n archilochus_n and_o many_o other_o though_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o their_o historian_n now_o extant_a be_v herodotus_n thucydides_n and_o xenophon_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o foundation_n of_o history_n be_v lay_v in_o annal_n the_o public_a act_n of_o every_o year_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o pontifex_n maximus_n who_o keep_v they_o at_o his_o own_o house_n that_o the_o people_n upon_o any_o emergency_n may_v resort_v to_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n these_o be_v the_o annales_n maximi_fw-la and_o afford_v excellent_a material_n to_o those_o who_o afterward_o write_v the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a and_o powerful_a commonwealth_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o challenge_n the_o great_a regard_n both_o as_o it_o more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o present_a enquiry_n and_o as_o it_o contain_v account_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o our_o big_a interest_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o herein_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o have_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o several_a age_n represent_v to_o we_o here_o we_o find_v with_o what_o infinite_a care_n those_o divine_a record_n which_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n have_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o with_o what_o a_o mighty_a success_n religion_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o spread_v its_o banner_n in_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o how_o incomparable_a a_o zeal_n good_a man_n have_v contend_v earnest_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n with_o what_o a_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a fury_n the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o signal_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o preservation_n and_o return_v the_o mischief_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n here_o we_o see_v the_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o with_o the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o acute_a torment_n in_o short_a we_o have_v here_o the_o most_o admirable_a example_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a life_n of_o a_o real_a and_o unfeigned_a piety_n a_o sincere_a and_o universal_a charity_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o unconquerable_a patience_n and_o submission_n clear_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o illustrious_a be_v the_o instance_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o however_o late_a age_n may_v have_v improve_v in_o knowledge_n experience_v daily_o make_v new_a addition_n to_o art_n and_o science_n yet_o former_a time_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o the_o practice_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o divine_a law_n while_o new_o publish_v have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n be_v more_o active_a and_o vigorous_a till_o man_n by_o degree_n begin_v to_o be_v debauch_v into_o that_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o world_n it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o improper_a for_o i_o to_o consider_v what_o record_v there_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o hand_n the_o first_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o for_o the_o life_n and_o death_n the_o action_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n indeed_o immediate_o after_o they_o we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n 94._o h._n eâ—cl_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o p._n 94._o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v not_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o write_v many_o book_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o ministery_n great_a and_o more_o immediate_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n the_o first_o that_o engage_v in_o this_o way_n be_v hegesippus_n a_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o he_o in_o photius_n style_v he_o a_o hebrew_a by_o descent_n 893._o cod._n 232._o col_fw-fr 893._o and_o bear_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o palestin_n he_o flourish_v principal_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ancietus_n where_o he_o reside_v till_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o write_v five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o he_o style_v commentary_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o familiar_a stile_n he_o describe_v the_o apostle_n travel_n and_o preach_n the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o several_a schism_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o infest_a it_o from_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o own_o time_n but_o these_o alas_o be_v long_o since_o lose_v the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o this_o province_n though_o the_o first_o that_o reduce_v it_o to_o any_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n be_v eusebius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o palestin_n about_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n ordain_v presbyter_n by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o suffer_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o dioclesian_n persecution_n eusebius_n succeed_v in_o his_o see_n a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o record_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o several_a other_o volume_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n against_o the_o assault_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 3._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o wherein_o he_o design_v as_o himself_o tell_v we_o to_o recount_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o his_o time_n the_o most_o memorable_a transaction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostolical_a succession_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a see_v the_o most_o note_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jewish_a state_n the_o attempt_n and_o persecution_n make_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a period_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a all_o this_o according_o he_o digest_v in_o ten_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o his_o life_n euseb_n praefat._n de_fw-fr
vit._n &_o script_n euseb_n and_o as_o valesius_fw-la conjecture_n some_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o when_o not_o long_o before_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o history_n to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n how_o he_o can_v herein_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n i_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o council_n but_o that_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o he_o design_v to_o end_v in_o that_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a scene_n of_o thing_n which_o constantine_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o discompose_v with_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o that_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o historian_n who_o delight_n to_o shut_v up_o their_o history_n with_o some_o happy_a and_o successful_a period_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o council_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o material_n wherewith_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o this_o great_a undertake_n which_o he_o complain_v be_v very_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a be_v beside_o hegesippus_n his_o commentary_n then_o extant_a africanus_n his_o chronology_n the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o several_a father_n the_o record_n of_o particular_a city_n ecclesiastical_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o their_o several_a church_n especial_o that_o famous_a library_n at_o jerusalem_n erect_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o chief_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o in_o those_o time_n be_v take_v at_o large_a with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n these_o at_o least_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o eusebius_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyrdom_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o at_o every_o turn_n beside_o a_o particular_a narrative_n which_o he_o write_v still_o extant_a as_o a_o appendage_n to_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n concern_v the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o palestin_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o act_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o succeed_a time_n be_v interpolate_v and_o corrupt_v especial_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o undiscerning_a age_n when_o superstition_n have_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o when_o ignorance_n and_o interest_n conspire_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o idle_a and_o improbable_a story_n and_o man_n take_v what_o liberty_n they_o please_v in_o vent_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o moderate_a even_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v complain_v not_o without_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o indignation_n that_o laertius_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o philosopher_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o chasteness_n than_o many_o have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n a_o great_a and_o general_a outcry_n have_v be_v make_v against_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n as_o the_o father_n of_o incredible_a legend_n and_o one_o that_o have_v notorious_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o fabulous_a report_n nay_o some_o to_o reflect_v the_o more_o disgrace_n upon_o he_o have_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o petty_a schoolmaster_n a_o charge_n in_o my_o mind_n rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n groundless_a and_o uncharitable_a he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o very_a considerable_a birth_n and_o fortune_n advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o office_n one_o of_o the_o premier_n minister_n of_o state_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a great_a chancellor_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a above_o the_o common_a standard_n and_o who_o by_o the_o persuasion_n not_o only_o of_o some_o great_a one_o of_o that_o time_n he_o flourish_v under_o leo_n the_o wise_a about_o the_o year_n dcccc_n but_o principal_o write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o successor_n but_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o reduce_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o order_n to_o which_o end_n by_o his_o own_o infinite_a labour_n and_o the_o no_o less_o expense_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o ransack_v the_o library_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o he_o have_v amass_v a_o vast_a heap_n of_o volume_n the_o more_o ancient_a act_n he_o pass_v without_o any_o considerable_a alteration_n more_o than_o the_o correct_v they_o by_o a_o collation_n of_o several_a copy_n and_o the_o enlarge_n some_o circumstance_n to_o render_v they_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v some_o that_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n where_o life_n be_v confuse_v and_o immethodical_a or_o write_v in_o a_o stile_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a he_o digest_v the_o history_n into_o order_n and_o clothe_v it_o in_o more_o polite_a and_o elegant_a language_n other_o that_o be_v defective_a in_o neither_o he_o leave_v as_o they_o be_v and_o give_v they_o place_n among_o his_o own_o so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o so_o severe_a a_o censure_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o take_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o but_o forge_v they_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n have_v be_v make_v much_o worse_o by_o translation_n seldom_o appear_v in_o any_o but_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o that_o many_o life_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n of_o which_o he_o never_o be_v the_o father_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o some_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n the_o author_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o present_o to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o metaphrastes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o eusebius_n from_o who_o we_o have_v digress_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o almost_o only_o remain_v record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n deserve_v a_o just_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n without_o which_o those_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v escape_v the_o common_a shipwreck_n and_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n nicephorus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o only_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n but_o almost_o entire_o derive_v their_o material_n from_o he_o as_o for_o socrates_n sozomen_n theodorit_fw-fr and_o the_o late_a historian_n they_o relate_v to_o time_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o present_a business_n general_o convey_v down_o little_o more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n the_o church_n history_n of_o those_o more_o early_a age_n be_v either_o quite_o neglect_v or_o very_o negligent_o manage_v the_o first_o that_o to_o any_o purpose_n break_v the_o ice_n after_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n a_o combination_n of_o learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n the_o chief_a of_o who_o be_v john_n wigandus_n matth._n judex_n basilius_n faber_n andreas_n corvinus_n but_o especial_o matth._n flaccius_n illyricus_n who_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o undertake_n they_o set_v themselves_o to_o traverse_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v whatever_o make_v to_o their_o purpose_n which_o with_o indefatigable_a pain_n they_o digest_v into_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n this_o they_o divide_v into_o century_n and_o each_o century_n into_o fifteen_o chapter_n into_o each_o of_o which_o as_o into_o its_o proper_a classis_fw-la and_o repository_n they_o reduce_v whatever_o concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n the_o peace_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o heresy_n that_o arise_v in_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o government_n schism_n council_n bishop_n and_o person_n note_v either_o for_o religion_n or_o learning_n heretic_n martyr_n miracle_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o religion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o the_o political_a revolution_n of_o that_o age._n a_o method_n accurate_a and_o useful_a and_o which_o administer_v to_o a_o very_a distinct_a and_o particular_a understanding_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o four_o first_o century_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o city_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o rest_n elsewhere_o a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a diligence_n and_o singular_a use_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o labour_v under_o some_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o be_v chargeable_a with_o considerable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o person_n themselves_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o betray_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o heat_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o first_o attempt_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o
gospel_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o heteriae_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o trouble_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o banishment_n to_o cherson_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la what_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n s._n clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o anniversary_n miracle_n report_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o solemnity_n the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o genuine_a write_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o commendation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v style_n and_o character_n the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n supposititious_a write_n the_o recognition_n their_o several_a title_n and_o different_a edition_n their_o antiquity_n what_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n pag._n 77._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o heedless_a confound_v he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a name_n his_o parent_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o strict_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rechabite_v what_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o great_a care_n about_o a_o successor_n to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n choose_v to_o that_o place_n when_o and_o why_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o those_o war_n brief_o relate_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o siege_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n jerusalem_n storm_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_a and_o captive_n the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o lord_n prediction_n the_o many_o prodigy_n portend_v this_o destruction_n the_o christian_n forewarn_v to_o depart_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v shut_v up_o their_o withdrawment_n to_o pella_n the_o admirable_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o their_o return_n back_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n simeons_n martyrdom_n the_o infinite_a jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n concern_v the_o line_n of_o david_n simeons_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n his_o singular_a torment_n and_o patience_n his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n pag._n 89._o the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o original_n unknown_a call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o our_o saviour_n arm_n refute_v his_o apostolic_a education_n s._n john_n disciple_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eminency_n of_o that_o see_n the_o order_n of_o his_o succession_n state_v his_o prudent_a government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o appoint_v antiphonal_a hymn_n by_o revelation_n trajan_n persecute_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n his_o discourse_n with_o ignatius_n ignatius_n his_o cruel_a usage_n his_o sentence_n pass_v his_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o send_v so_o far_o to_o his_o execution_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n and_o meet_v with_o s._n polycarp_n his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n his_o come_n to_o troas_n and_o epistle_n thence_o his_o arrival_n at_o porto_n romano_n meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o collection_n of_o his_o remain_n and_o their_o transportation_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trajan's_n surcease_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n ignatius_n his_o admirable_a piety_n his_o general_a solicitude_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o care_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n as_o a_o martyr_n his_o epistle_n polycarp_n commendation_n of_o they_o pag._n 99_o the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o honour_n and_o eminency_n of_o smyrna_n his_o education_n under_o s._n john_n by_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o young_a man_n s._n polycarp_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v ignatius_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n his_o letter_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o reception_n there_o by_o anicetus_n their_o mutual_a kindness_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n his_o stout_a oppose_a heretic_n at_o rome_n his_o sharp_a treatment_n of_o martion_n and_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o those_o early_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n his_o particular_a remark_n of_o s._n polycarp_n action_n the_o persecution_n under_o m._n antoninus_n the_o time_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n note_v the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n their_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n s._n polycarp_n seek_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v by_o a_o dream_n his_o apprehension_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o smyrna_n irenarchae_fw-la who_o polycarp_n rude_a treatment_n by_o herodes_n his_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o why_o his_o pious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n his_o slight_v the_o proconsul_n threaten_n his_o sentence_n proclaim_v asiarchae_n who_o preparation_n for_o his_o burn_n his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n dispatch_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o remain_n this_o far_o from_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n their_o annual_a meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o great_a age_n at_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o tomb_n how_o honour_v at_o this_o day_n the_o judgement_n happen_v to_o smyrna_n after_o his_o death_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n note_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v usefulness_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n itself_o pag._n 111._o the_o life_n of_o s._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n his_o birth-place_n inquire_v into_o his_o learning_n his_o education_n under_o the_o apostle_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_n the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o that_o church_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o his_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o its_o reformation_n it_o be_v purity_n and_o flourish_a condition_n note_v by_o origen_n quadratus_n his_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n this_o person_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o athenian_a bishop_n the_o trouble_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aadrian_n aadrians_n character_n his_o disposition_n towards_o religion_n and_o base_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o fondness_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o greece_n his_o come_n to_o athens_n and_o kindness_n to_o that_o city_n his_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o eleusinian_n mystery_n these_o mystery_n what_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o initiation_n several_a address_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n quadratus_n his_o apologetic_n ser._n granianus_n his_o letter_n to_o aadrian_n concern_v the_o christian_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n his_o good_a opinion_n afterward_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n quadratus_n drive_v from_o his_o charge_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n pag._n 131._o the_o life_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n his_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n his_o birth-place_n and_o kindred_n his_o study_n his_o travel_n into_o egypt_n to_o what_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n he_o apply_v himself_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o strange_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n relate_v by_o himself_o christianity_n the_o only_a safe_a and_o
learning_n his_o write_n his_o hypotypose_n photius_n his_o account_n of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o the_o arrian_n his_o book_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o orderly_a gradation_n of_o they_o his_o stromata_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o stile_n what_o in_o this_o what_o in_o his_o other_o book_n a_o short_a apology_n for_o some_o unwary_a assertion_n in_o his_o write_n his_o write_n enumerate_v pag._n 193._o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n presbyter_n of_o carthage_n his_o name_n whence_o his_o father_n who_o his_o education_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n his_o skill_n in_o the_o roman_a law_n different_a from_o tertylian_a the_o lawyer_n his_o way_n of_o life_n before_o his_o conversion_n inquire_v into_o his_o marry_a condition_n his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n when_o the_o great_a cruelty_n use_v towards_o the_o christian_n severus_n his_o kindness_n to_o they_o tertullia_n excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n his_o address_n to_o scapula_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o that_o discourse_n severus_n his_o violent_a persecute_v the_o christian_n his_o prohibition_n of_o the_o heteriae_fw-la tertullia_n book_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o concern_v patience_n his_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n and_o write_n that_o way_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la when_o write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o become_a presbyter_n when_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n and_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o his_o decline_a from_o the_o catholic_a party_n montanus_n who_o and_o whence_o his_o principle_n and_o practice_n tertullia_n own_v they_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n his_o morose_n and_o stubborn_a temper_n how_o far_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o montanist_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o paraclete_n how_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o write_n against_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n mean_v by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o separate_a meeting_n at_o carthage_n his_o death_n his_o character_n his_o singular_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o book_n his_o phrase_n and_o stile_n what_o contribute_v to_o its_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n his_o un-orthodox_a opinion_n a_o brief_a plea_n for_o he_o pag._n 201._o the_o life_n of_o origen_n presbyter_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n where_o and_o when_o bear_v several_a conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o his_o name_n his_o father_n who_o his_o juvenile_a education_n and_o great_a towardliness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o philosophical_a study_n under_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n under_o ammonius_n ammonius_n who_o his_o fame_n and_o excellency_n confess_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n another_o origen_n his_o contemporary_a these_o two_o heedless_o confound_v his_o father_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o estate_n origen_n resolute_a encouragement_n of_o his_o father_n his_o own_o passionate_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o maintenance_n by_o a_o honourable_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n his_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n his_o set_n up_o a_o private_a school_n he_o succeed_v clemens_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n the_o frequency_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n origen_n resolution_n in_o attend_v upon_o the_o martyr_n his_o danger_n his_o courageous_a act_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n his_o emasculate_v himself_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o eminent_a chastity_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n origen_n journey_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o take_n in_o a_o colleague_n into_o the_o catechetic_a office_n he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prudent_a method_n of_o his_o teach_v ambrose_n convert_v who_o he_o be_v his_o great_a intimacy_n with_o origen_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n his_o journey_n into_o palestin_n and_o teach_v at_o caesarea_n remand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n severus_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o empress_n mammaea_n to_o antioch_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n how_o many_o notary_n and_o transcriber_n employ_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v notary_n their_o original_a and_o office_n their_o use_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o journey_n into_o greece_n his_o passage_n through_o palestin_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n demetrius_n of_o alexandria_n his_o envy_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o origen_n condemn_v in_o two_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o resignation_n of_o his_o catechetic_a school_n to_o heraclas_n heraclas_n who_o the_o story_n of_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n question_v and_o why_o his_o departure_n from_o alexandria_n and_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n the_o eminency_n of_o his_o school_n there_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n his_o scholar_n his_o friendship_n with_o firmilian_a firmilian_a who_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n origen_n book_n write_v to_o the_o martyr_n his_o retirement_n whither_o he_o compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o tetrapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n what_o and_o how_o manage_v a_o specimen_fw-la give_v of_o they_o his_o second_o journey_n to_o athens_n his_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n and_o letter_n to_o africanus_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n his_o confutation_n of_o beryllus_n in_o arabia_n his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n celsus_n who_o origen_n letter_n to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n origen_n journey_n into_o arabia_n to_o refute_v heresy_n the_o helcesaitae_n who_o what_o their_o principle_n alexander_n miraculous_a election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n his_o coadjntorship_n government_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n origen_n grievous_a suffering_n at_o tyre_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n age_n and_o death_n his_o character_n his_o strict_a life_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n abstinence_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o patience_n note_v his_o natural_a part_n incomparable_a learning_n his_o book_n and_o their_o several_a class_n his_o stile_n what_o his_o unsound_a opinion_n the_o great_a outcry_n against_o he_o in_o all_o age_n the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n several_a thing_n note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o extenuate_v the_o charge_n his_o assertion_n not_o dogmatical_a not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n general_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n his_o book_n corrupt_v and_o by_o who_o his_o own_o complaint_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o theotimus_n and_o haymo_n in_o his_o vindication_n great_a error_n and_o mistake_v acknowledge_v what_o thing_n contribute_v to_o they_o his_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o platonic_a principle_n s._n hierom_n moderate_a censure_n of_o he_o his_o repent_v of_o his_o rash_a proposition_n his_o write_n enumerate_v and_o what_o now_o extant_a pag._n 213._o the_o life_n of_o s._n babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o original_n obscure_v his_o education_n and_o accomplishment_n inquire_v into_o make_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n when_o antioch_n take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n recover_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n babylas_n his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o charge_n the_o decian_a persecution_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o severe_o urge_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n decius_n his_o come_n to_o antioch_n his_o attempt_n to_o break_v into_o the_o christian_a congregation_n babylas_n his_o bold_a resistance_n this_o apply_v to_o numerianus_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o mistake_n the_o like_a report_v of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n decius_n his_o bloody_a act_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n his_o rage_n against_o babylas_n and_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o the_o martyr_n resolute_a answer_n his_o imprisonment_n and_o hard_a usage_n the_o different_a account_n concern_v his_o death_n three_o youth_n his_o fellow-sufferer_n in_o vain_a attempt_v by_o the_o emperor_n their_o martyrdom_n first_o and_o why_o babylas_n behead_v his_o command_n that_o his_o chain_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n under_o constantius_n the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o daphne_n apollo_n temple_n there_o s._n babylas_n his_o bone_n translate_v thither_o by_o gallus_n caesar_n the_o oracle_n immediate_o render_v dumb_a in_o vain_a consult_v by_o julian_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o daemon_n julian_n command_n for_o remove_v babylas_n his_o bone_n the_o martyr_n remain_v triumphant_o carry_v into_o the_o city_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n sufficient_o attest_v the_o thing_n own_v by_o libanius_n and_o julian_n why_o such_o honour_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o martyr_n julian_n afraid_a of_o a_o immediate_a vengeance_n his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n the_o suffering_n of_o theodorus_n the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n fire_v from_o heaven_n pag._n 241._o the_o life_n of_o
eastern_a country_n lay_v they_o down_o at_o saul_n foot_n a_o zealous_a youth_n at_o that_o time_n student_n under_o gamalicl_n the_o fiery_a zeal_n and_o activity_n of_o who_o temper_n make_v he_o busy_v no_o doubt_n in_o this_o as_o we_o find_v he_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a persecution_n a_o action_n which_o afterward_o cost_v he_o tear_n and_o penitent_a reflection_n 22.20_o act._n 22.20_o himself_o prefer_v the_o indictment_n against_o himself_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o thus_o prepare_v they_o begin_v the_o tragedy_n who_o example_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o the_o multitude_n all_o which_o time_n the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v upon_o his_o knee_n send_v up_o his_o prayer_n fast_o to_o heaven_n than_o they_o can_v rain_v down_o stone_n upon_o he_o pious_o recommend_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o charitable_o intercede_v for_o his_o murderer_n that_o god_n will_v not_o charge_v this_o guilt_n upon_o they_o nor_o severe_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o it_o and_o then_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o as_o the_o sacred_a historian_n elegant_o express_v it_o fall_v asleep_o so_o soft_a a_o pillow_n be_v death_n to_o a_o good_a man_n so_o willing_o so_o quiet_o do_v he_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o a_o weary_a labourer_n go_v to_o bed_n at_o night_n what_o storm_n or_o tempest_n soever_o may_v follow_v he_o while_o he_o live_v his_o sun_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n set_v serene_a and_o calm_a mark_v the_o perfect_a and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n xxi_o thus_o die_v s._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 38._o h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 38._o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n a_o reward_n true_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n a_o crown_n he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v very_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n admirable_a his_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o for_o religion_n for_o the_o propagate_a whereof_o he_o refuse_v no_o pain_n decline_v no_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n his_o courage_n be_v not_o baffle_v either_o with_o the_o angry_a frown_n or_o the_o fierce_a threaten_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o do_v his_o spirit_n sink_v though_o he_o stand_v alone_o and_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o kinsman_n to_o assist_v and_o comfort_v he_o his_o constancy_n firm_a and_o unshaken_a notwithstanding_o temptation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o assault_v he_o on_o the_o other_o in_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o under_o all_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o undergo_v he_o discover_v nothing_o but_o the_o meek_a and_o innocent_a temper_n of_o a_o lamb_n never_o betray_v one_o passionate_a and_o revengeful_a word_n but_o calm_o resign_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o charity_n large_a enough_o to_o cover_v the_o high_a affront_n and_o the_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_z according_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o murderer_n even_o while_o they_o be_v rake_v in_o his_o blood_n 1168._o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la quem_fw-la tu_fw-la persequeris_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la quare_fw-la te_fw-la erigis_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la quae_fw-la commisisti_fw-la in_o i_o olim_fw-la quidem_fw-la debui_fw-la perdere_fw-la te_fw-la sed_fw-la stephanus_n meus_fw-la oravit_fw-la proâ—te_fw-la o_o saul_n lupe_fw-la rapax_fw-la comedisti_fw-la expecta_fw-la paululum_fw-la &_o digeres_fw-la dicam_fw-la plane_n elisus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la sanctus_n stephanus_n sic_fw-la non_fw-la orasset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la paulum_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la erectus_fw-la est_fw-la paulus_n quia_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la inclinatus_fw-la exauditus_fw-la est_fw-la stephanus_n quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la persecutor_n patitur_fw-la praedicator_n august_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr s._n steph._n tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1168._o and_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o heaven_n be_v not_o deaf_a to_o his_o petition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o speedy_a conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o admirable_a change_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o good_a man_n die_a groan_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o set_v off_o all_o these_o excellency_n he_o be_v not_o elate_v with_o lofty_a and_o arrogant_a conceit_n not_o think_v more_o high_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v esteem_v mean_o of_o and_o prefer_v other_o before_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a 509._o apostolic_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 46._o council_n tom._n 1._o col._n 509._o constitution_n bring_v in_o the_o apostle_n commend_v s._n stephen_n for_o his_o humility_n that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o honour_v with_o such_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o revelation_n yet_o never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n above_o his_o place_n do_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n nor_o confer_v order_n upon_o any_o but_o as_o become_v a_o martyr_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preserve_v order_n and_o decency_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o station_n of_o a_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o persevere_v to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n xxii_o his_o martyrdom_n happen_v say_v some_o three_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n which_o euodius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v his_o cite_a by_o 134._o by_o h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 134._o nicephorus_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o year_n doubtless_o a_o very_a wide_a mistake_n sure_o i_o be_o landat_fw-la be_o loâ—supr_fw-la landat_fw-la eusebius_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o his_o ordination_n to_o his_o deacon_n office_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o excerpta_fw-la chronologica_fw-la publish_v by_o 82._o by_o ad_fw-la calc_n chro._n euseb_n pag._n 82._o scaliger_n more_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v some_o few_o day_n less_o than_o eight_o month_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n he_o be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v young_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o supr_fw-la and_o orat._n in_o s._n stephâ—bi_fw-la supr_fw-la chrâ—sostom_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o style_v he_o yoang_v man_n at_o every_o turn_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v he_o be_v martyr_v without_o the_o wall_n near_o the_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n side_n that_o lead_v to_o cedar_n as_o 250._o as_o ep._n de_fw-fr invent._n s._n steph._n ap_fw-mi sur._n ad_fw-la aug._n 3._o bed_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr s._n c._n 1._o p._n 363._o t._n 3._o broc_n descript_n terr_n s_o upon_o 328._o convic_n itin._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 250._o lucian_n tell_v we_o and_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v s._n stephen_n gate_n ancient_o say_v some_o style_v the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n or_o as_o other_o the_o valley_n gate_n or_o the_o fish_n gate_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o place_n we_o be_v tell_v be_v still_o show_v where_o s._n paul_n sit_v when_o he_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o over_o this_o place_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o empress_n 280._o empress_n euagr._fw-la h._n eccl._n l._n 1_o c._n 22._o p._n 280._o eudocia_n wife_n of_o theodosius_n when_o she_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n erect_v a_o beautiful_a and_o stately_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n stephen_n wherein_o she_o herself_o be_v bury_v afterward_o the_o great_a stone_n upon_o which_o he_o stand_v while_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n be_v 364._o be_v bed_n ib._n cap._n 3._o p._n 364._o say_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o remove_v into_o the_o church_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o there_o keep_v with_o great_a care_n and_o reverence_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v preserve_v by_o some_o christian_a be_v afterward_o as_o we_o be_v cyriac._n be_v bar._n not_o in_o martyr_n ram._n ad_fw-la aug._n 3._o p._n 475._o ex_fw-la martyrol_n s._n cyriac._n tell_v carry_v into_o italy_n and_o lay_v up_o as_o a_o choice_a treasure_n at_o ancona_n and_o a_o church_n there_o build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n xxiii_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o great_a wound_n by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o can_v not_o but_o express_v a_o very_a deep_a resentment_n
only_o say_v that_o they_o sail_v under_o it_o and_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o that_o titus_n be_v then_o in_o the_o company_n whereof_o no_o footstep_n or_o intimation_n appear_v in_o the_o story_n sail_v therefore_o from_o some_o port_n in_o cilicia_n they_o arrive_v at_o crete_n where_o s._n paul_n industrious_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n delight_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o messenger_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v not_o plant_v in_o another_o man_n line_n or_o build_v of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o care_n of_o other_o church_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v long_o enough_o here_o to_o see_v christianity_n bring_v to_o a_o due_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n he_o constitute_v titus_n bishop_n of_o that_o island_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v that_o infant-church_n superintend_v its_o growth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o manage_v the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o mouth_n declare_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n say_v 73._o say_v h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 73._o eusebius_n of_o the_o church_n in_o crete_n the_o apostle_n consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o it_o so_o 5._o so_o praef._n in_o tit._n p._n 419._o t._n 5._o s._n ambrose_n so_o 148._o so_o doroth._n synop_n p._n 148._o dorotheus_n and_o tit._n and_o ap._n hier._n the_o script_n in_o tit._n sophronius_n he_o be_v say_v 1692._o say_v homil._n 1._o in_o tit._n p._n 1692._o chrysostom_n a_o approve_a person_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a island_n be_v entire_o commit_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o so_o many_o bishop_n he_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o crete_n though_o a_o very_a large_a island_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o say_v 3._o say_v argum._n epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n tom._n 3._o theodoret_n express_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n which_o though_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n be_v ancient_a however_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o 1519._o and_o argum._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n p._n 1519._o s._n chrysostom_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n why_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n s._n paul_n write_v epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o not_o to_o silas_n or_o luke_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o church_n while_o he_o reserve_v the_o other_o as_o attendant_n and_o minister_n to_o go_v along_o with_o himself_o iu._n nor_o be_v this_o mere_o the_o arbitrary_a sense_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o case_n but_o seem_v evident_o found_v in_o s._n paul_n own_o intimation_n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o where_o he_o tell_v titus_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o constitute_v thou_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n that_o thou_o may_v dispose_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n which_o i_o then_o give_v thou_o ordain_v elder_n he_o mean_n bishop_n say_v loc_n say_v homil._n 2._o in_o tit._n p._n 1700._o vid._n etiam_fw-la theoph._n &_o occumen_fw-la in_o loc_n chrysostom_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v oft_o explain_v it_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a as_o he_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o island_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o one_o but_o that_o every_o city_n may_v have_v its_o proper_a governor_n to_o inspect_v and_o take_v care_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v light_a by_o be_v lay_v upon_o many_o shoulder_n and_o the_o people_n attend_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n indeed_o crete_n be_v famous_a for_o number_n of_o city_n above_o any_o other_o island_n in_o the_o world_n thence_o style_v of_o old_a hecatompolis_n the_o island_n of_o a_o hundred_o city_n in_o short_a plain_o it_o be_v that_o titus_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ordination_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n above_o any_o other_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n confer_v and_o derive_v upon_o he_o v._o several_a year_n s._n titus_n continue_v at_o his_o charge_n in_o crete_n when_o he_o receive_v a_o summons_n from_o s._n paul_n then_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n the_o apostle_n have_v desire_v apollos_n to_o accompany_v timothy_n and_o some_o other_o who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o corinth_n but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v for_o crete_n by_o he_o and_o zenas_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o titus_n to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o be_v active_a and_o vigilant_a and_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o that_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n which_o s._n paul_n can_v give_v he_o who_o have_v so_o loose_a and_o untoward_a a_o generation_n of_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o for_o the_o country_n itself_o be_v not_o more_o fruitful_a and_o plenteous_a than_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n be_v debauch_v and_o vicious_a 3â—_n tit._n 1_o 3â—_n s._n paul_n put_v titus_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o bad_a character_n one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n who_o certain_o know_v they_o best_o have_v give_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n slow-belly_n this_o verse_n 1707._o verse_n homil._n iii_o in_o tit._n pag._n 1707._o s_o chrysostom_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n take_v from_o callimachus_n who_o make_v use_v indeed_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o charge_v the_o cretan_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o notorious_a liar_n in_o pretend_v that_o jupiter_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o die_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v his_o tomb_n with_o this_o inscription_n ενταυθα_n ζαν_fw-gr κειται_n here_o lie_v jupiter_n when_o as_o the_o deity_n be_v immortal_a whereupon_o the_o good_a father_n perplex_v himself_o with_o many_o needless_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a it_o whereas_o in_o truth_n s._n paul_n borrow_v it_o not_o from_o callimachus_n but_o epimenides_n a_o native_a of_o crete_n famous_a among_o the_o ancient_n for_o his_o rapture_n and_o enthusiastic_a divination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 84._o as_o in_o vit_fw-mi solon_n pag._n 84._o plutarch_n say_v of_o he_o from_o he_o callimachus_n cite_v part_n of_o the_o verse_n ibi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d callim_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vet._n schol._n ibi_fw-la and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o particular_a purpose_n while_o s._n paul_n quote_v it_o entire_a from_o the_o author_n himself_o this_o witness_n say_v he_o be_v true_a and_o indeed_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o bely_v they_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o most_o heathen_a writer_n who_o charge_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o they_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eadem_fw-la mich._n apostol_n in_o eod_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psell_n de_fw-fr operat_fw-la damon_n p._n 37._o so_o famous_a for_o lie_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v proverbial_a to_o lie_v like_o a_o cretian_a and_o to_o cozen_v a_o cheat_n and_o nothing_o more_o obvious_a than_o mendax_fw-la creta_n bataâ—â—_n creta_n histor_n l._n 6._o p._n 681._o &_o l._n 4._o p._n 386._o edit_fw-la l_o bataâ—â—_n polybius_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o that_o not_o where_o can_v be_v find_v more_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a wit_n and_o general_o more_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n that_o their_o manner_n be_v so_o very_o sordid_a and_o covetous_a that_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o cretan_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o account_v nothing_o base_a or_o dishonest_a that_o be_v but_o gainful_a and_o advantageous_a beside_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o impatient_a of_o labour_n gluttonous_a and_o intemperate_a unwilling_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n far_o than_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o ease_n idleness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v wanton_a and_o lascivious_a and_o prone_a to_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 601._o as_o deipnosoph_n l._n 13._o pag._n 601._o athenaeus_n inform_v we_o outrageous_o mad_a upon_o that_o sin_n
church_n of_o corinth_n whether_o titus_n have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o errand_n or_o have_v be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o take_v corinth_n in_o his_o way_n from_o crete_n be_v not_o know_v not_o meet_v he_o here_o away_o he_o go_v for_o macedonia_n 15._o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o &_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o at_o length_n titus_n arrive_v and_o comfort_v he_o under_o all_o his_o other_o sorrow_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o how_o ready_o they_o have_v reform_v those_o miscarriage_n which_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o have_v charge_v upon_o they_o full_o make_v good_a that_o great_a character_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o they_o to_o titus_n and_o whereof_o they_o give_v no_o inconsiderable_a evidence_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o welcome_a entertainment_n which_o titus_n find_v among_o they_o soon_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v receive_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o macedonian_a church_n for_o the_o indigent_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n 16._o 2_o cor._n 8.6_o 15_o 16._o send_v back_o titus_n and_o with_o he_o s._n luke_n to_o corinth_n to_o excite_v their_o charity_n and_o prepare_v their_o contribution_n against_o his_o own_o arrival_n there_o and_o by_o they_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n ix_o titus_n faithful_o discharge_v his_o errand_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v dispatch_v the_o service_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v return_v we_o may_v suppose_v back_o to_o crete_n nor_o do_v we_o hear_v any_o further_a news_n of_o he_o till_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n whither_o he_o come_v if_o my_o 108._o my_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n hist_o ss_z lib._n 7._o c._n 108._o author_n say_v true_a about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o till_o his_o martyrdom_n whereat_o he_o be_v present_a and_o together_o with_o s._n luke_n commit_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n a_o account_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o the_o less_o incline_v to_o believe_v 4.10_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o because_o assure_v by_o s._n paul_n himself_o that_o before_o his_o death_n titus_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v go_v into_o dalmatia_n a_o province_n of_o illyricum_n to_o plant_v that_o fierce_a and_o warlike_a nation_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n take_v it_o probable_o in_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o return_n for_o crete_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o notice_n we_o find_v take_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n nor_o do_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n henceforward_o furnish_v we_o with_o any_o certain_a memoir_n or_o remarques_n concern_v he_o indeed_o be_v the_o story_n which_o some_o tell_v we_o true_a one_o thing_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o memorable_a to_o posterity_n i_o mean_v his_o convert_n pliny_n the_o young_a that_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n and_o intimate_v privy_a counsellor_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o they_o tell_v we_o ccxx_o we_o pet._n de_fw-fr natal_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la ex_fw-la act._n s._n titi_fw-la à _fw-la zena_n uti_fw-la sertur_fw-la script_n fl._n pseudo-dext_a chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n ccxx_o that_o return_v from_o his_o province_n in_o bythinia_n he_o land_v in_o crete_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o no_o soon_o finish_v but_o s._n titus_n curse_v it_o and_o it_o immediate_o tumble_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o man_n you_o may_v guess_v be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o come_v with_o tear_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o request_v his_o counsel_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o begin_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o prosper_v he_o do_v so_o and_o have_v finish_v it_o be_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o son_n baptize_v nay_o some_o to_o make_v the_o story_n perfect_a add_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n at_o novocomum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o insubria_n in_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o reader_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o expect_v i_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o confute_v this_o story_n sufficient_o improbable_a in_o itself_o and_o which_o i_o behold_v as_o just_a of_o the_o same_o metal_n and_o coin_v in_o the_o same_o mint_n with_o that_o of_o his_o master_n trajan's_n soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a so_o grave_o tell_v so_o serious_o believe_v by_o many_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n only_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o which_o the_o whole_a east_n and_o west_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v damascen_n serm._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damascen_n hold_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o uncontrollable_a x._o s._n titus_n live_v as_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o to_o a_o great_a age_n die_v about_o the_o ninety_o four_o year_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n say_v tito_n say_v ap._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o tito_n sophronius_n and_o 542._o and_o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o ob_fw-la ss_z c._n 87._o p._n 542._o isidore_n and_o lie_v bury_v in_o crete_n the_o 16._o the_o ad_fw-la diem_fw-la iv_o jan._n p._n 16._o roman_a martyrology_n add_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o very_a church_n wherein_o s._n paul_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n i_o understand_v he_o where_o a_o church_n be_v afterward_o build_v it_o not_o be_v likely_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o that_o time_n at_o candia_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o island_n there_o be_v or_o late_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o beautiful_a 60._o beautiful_a cotovic_n itin._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 60._o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n titus_n wherein_o under_o the_o high_a altar_n his_o remains_o be_v say_v to_o be_v honourable_o lay_v up_o and_o be_v both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n though_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o since_o that_o famous_a city_n late_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o great_a scourge_n of_o christendom_n be_v to_o i_o unknown_a his_o festival_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o western_a church_n on_o the_o iv_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n august_n the_o xxv_o and_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a calendar_n publish_v by_o 396._o by_o de_fw-fr synedr_n tom._n 3._o c._n 15._o p._n 396._o mr._n selden_n the_o xxii_o of_o the_o month_n barmahath_fw-mi answer_v to_o our_o march_n the_o xviii_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o end_n of_o s._n titus_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n micha_n burgh_n deli_fw-la et_fw-la sculp_v s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n dionysius_n bear_v at_o athens_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o domestic_a study_n his_o foreign_a travel_n egypt_n frequent_v as_o the_o staple_n place_n of_o all_o recondite_n learning_n his_o residence_n at_o heliopolis_n the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n dionysius_n his_o remark_n upon_o it_o his_o return_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o court_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o judge_n s._n paul_n arraign_v before_o it_o his_o discourse_n and_o its_o success_n dionysius_n his_o conversion_n his_o further_a instruction_n by_o hierotheus_n hierotheus_n who_o dionysius_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o story_n according_a to_o those_o that_o confound_v he_o with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o show_v to_o be_v distinct_a the_o original_a and_o procedure_v of_o the_o mistake_v inquire_v into_o a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o dionysius_n his_o martyrdom_n at_o athens_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o his_o scull_n the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v of_o he_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o none_o of_o he_o apollinaris_n probable_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n book_n why_o oft_o publish_v under_o other_o man_n name_n these_o book_n the_o fountain_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o mystical_a theology_n a_o passage_n in_o they_o instance_a in_o to_o that_o purpose_n i._o s_o dionysius_n be_v bear_v at_o athens_n the_o eye_n of_o greece_n and_o fountain_n of_o learning_n and_o humanity_n the_o only_a place_n that_o without_o competition_n have_v for_o so_o many_o age_n maintain_v a_o uncontrolled_a reputation_n for_o art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a confluence_n of_o person_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v themselves_o
it_o seem_v to_o pack_n hierotheus_n into_o spain_n that_o room_n may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o indeed_o that_o dionysius_n be_v and_o that_o without_o any_o affront_n to_o s._n hierotheus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o can_v be_v doubt_v 144._o doubt_v apud_fw-la euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 74._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 144._o dionysius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o express_o affirm_v it_o and_o 167._o and_o niceph._n h._n ecc._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o p._n 167._o nicephorus_n add_v what_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o s._n paul_n own_o hand_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o meet_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o his_o several_a visitation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o phrygia_n and_o achaia_n to_o plant_v or_o confirm_v the_o faith_n vii_o all_o which_o suppose_v they_o be_v true_a yet_o here_o we_o must_v take_v our_o leave_n for_o now_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n general_o make_v he_o prepare_v for_o a_o much_o long_a journey_n have_v settle_v his_o affair_n at_o athens_n and_o substitute_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o see_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v where_o no_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v dispatch_v by_o s._n clemens_n into_o france_n where_o he_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o found_v a_o episcopal_n see_v at_o paris_n whence_o after_o many_o year_n about_o the_o nineti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o return_v into_o the_o east_n to_o converse_v with_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n thence_o back_o again_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o among_o infinite_a other_o miracle_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v up_o his_o head_n after_o it_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o executioner_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o angel_n go_v before_o and_o a_o heavenly_a chorus_n attend_v he_o all_o the_o way_n for_o two_o mile_n together_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o interment_n where_o he_o gentle_o lay_v it_o and_o himself_o down_o and_o be_v there_o honourable_o entomb_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o very_a tedious_a story_n a_o story_n so_o improbable_a in_o itself_o so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o 143._o what_o saâ—â—_n hist_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 143._o severus_n sulpitius_n affirm_v that_o none_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o france_n till_o the_o five_o persecution_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o its_o confutation_n especial_o when_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v unanswerable_o do_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o none_o more_o effectual_o than_o sirmond_n and_o launoy_n who_o have_v clear_v it_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o just_a exception_n viii_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o several_a very_o ancient_a octob._n ancient_a usuard_n martyr_n calend._n octob._n &_o vii_o id._n octob._n martyr_n bede_n vii_o id._n octob._n martyrology_n as_o also_o in_o châ—sn_a in_o greg._n turon_n hist_o franc._n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o p._n 265._o edit_fw-la du._n châ—sn_a gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o report_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o saturninus_n the_o martyr_n that_o one_o dionysius_n with_o some_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n ann._n chr._n ccl_o where_o he_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o after_o great_a torment_n and_o suffering_n be_v behead_v for_o his_o resolute_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o according_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v record_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyrology_n upon_o a_o day_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a dionysius_n and_o the_o same_o miracle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o be_v report_v of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o story_n i_o suppose_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v doubt_v nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o any_o in_o writer_n of_o name_n and_o note_n till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o citat_fw-la when_o vâ—â—_n epist_n ejaâ—_n &_o hilduin_n rescript_n apud_fw-la surdoc_n citat_fw-la ludovicus_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o hilduin_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n to_o pick_v up_o what_o ever_o memoir_n he_o can_v find_v concern_v he_o either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o latin_n or_o such_o record_n as_o they_o have_v at_o home_n and_o to_o digest_v and_o compile_v they_o into_o orderly_a tract_n he_o do_v so_o and_o furnish_v out_o a_o very_a large_a and_o particular_a relation_n which_o be_v quick_o improve_v and_o defend_v by_o hinemar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n scholar_n to_o hilduin_n and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o greek_a writer_n of_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n ready_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n nor_o have_v a_o late_a 63._o late_a j._n mabillonâ—_n not_o ad_fw-la epist_n hincmar_n inter_fw-la analect_n veter_fw-la p._n 63._o author_n much_o mend_v the_o matter_n in_o point_n of_o antiquity_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o convention_n of_o bishop_n in_o france_n hold_v ann._n dcccxxv_o ten_o year_n before_o hilduin_n write_v his_o areopagitic_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o s._n dionysius_n his_o be_v send_v into_o france_n by_o clemens_n s._n peter_n successor_n for_o we_o can_v easy_o allow_v that_o there_o may_v about_o that_o time_n be_v some_o blind_a and_o obscure_a tradition_n though_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o this_o dionysius_n his_o be_v the_o areopagite_n or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o athens_n in_o short_a the_o case_n seem_v plain_o this_o ix_o hildvin_n set_v on_o by_o his_o potent_a patron_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o france_n partly_o to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o particular_a convent_n find_v a_o obscure_a dionysius_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o paris_n removes_z him_z a_o age_n or_o two_o high_a and_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o he_o of_o athens_n a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o record_n partly_o from_o the_o tradition_n currant_n among_o themselves_o draw_v up_o a_o formal_a account_n of_o he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o add_v be_v like_o what_o he_o think_v good_a of_o his_o own_o to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n these_o commentary_n of_o he_o we_o may_v suppose_v be_v quick_o convey_v to_o rome_n where_o be_v meet_v with_o by_o the_o greek_n who_o come_v upon_o frequent_a embassy_n to_o that_o see_v about_o that_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v over_o to_o constantinople_n out_o of_o which_o methodius_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v aprocrisiarius_n or_o ambassador_n from_o nicephorus_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n to_o pope_n paschal_n at_o rome_n and_o after_o infinite_a trouble_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o constantinople_n furnish_v himself_o with_o material_n to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o dionysius_n for_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o when_o hilduin_n set_v upon_o compose_v his_o arcopagitic_n he_o express_o say_v ibid._n say_v rescript_n ad_fw-la ludou._n imper._n n._n 10._o ibid._n that_o the_o greek_n have_v write_v nothing_o concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n denys_n the_o particular_n whereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n they_o can_v not_o attain_v out_o of_o hilduin_n therefore_o or_o at_o least_o some_o report_n of_o that_o time_n methodius_n must_v needs_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n but_o most_o probable_o from_o hilduin_n between_o who_o relation_n and_o that_o of_o methodius_n there_o be_v so_o exact_a a_o agreement_n not_o only_o in_o particular_a passage_n but_o ofttimes_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n as_o 120._o as_o respon_n discuss_v cap._n 9_o p._n 120._o mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n have_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o particular_a collation_n methodius_n his_o tract_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a ambassador_n quick_o bring_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n where_o 132._o where_o epist_n ad_fw-la carol_n calv._n imp._n apud_fw-la sur._n ibid._n p._n 132._o anastasius_n confess_v he_o meet_v with_o it_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a and_o thence_o transmit_v it_o into_o france_n where_o it_o be_v read_v own_a and_o publish_v by_o citat_fw-la by_o extat_fw-la
apud_fw-la sur._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la &_o mabillon_n lec_fw-la citat_fw-la hincmar_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n where_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o read_v this_o life_n write_v by_o methodius_n but_o he_o find_v it_o admirable_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o mean_v i_o doubt_v not_o the_o write_n of_o hilduin_n by_o who_o and_o how_o the_o act_n of_o s._n denys_n and_o his_o companion_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a pedigree_n and_o procedure_v of_o the_o story_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o and_o from_o hence_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o after-writer_n both_o of_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o story_n thus_o plausible_o fit_v to_o their_o taste_n nor_o have_v the_o greek_n any_o reason_n over-nice_o to_o examine_v or_o reject_v what_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o seem_v to_o lay_v not_o france_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o they_o for_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o dionysius_n x._o though_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o because_o the_o ancient_n have_v convey_v down_o no_o particular_n to_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v not_o venture_v upon_o report_n of_o false_a or_o at_o best_a doubtful_a credit_n nothing_o of_o certainty_n can_v be_v recover_v of_o he_o more_o than_o what_o aristides_n the_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o himself_o live_v and_o be_v probable_o bear_v at_o athens_n not_o long_o after_o dionysius_n relate_v in_o the_o octobr._n the_o apud_fw-la usuard_n &_o adon._n mart._n v._o non._n octobr._n apology_n which_o he_o publish_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o after_o a_o most_o resolute_a and_o eminent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o have_v undergo_v several_a of_o the_o severe_a kind_n of_o torment_n he_o give_v the_o last_o and_o great_a testimony_n to_o it_o by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n this_o be_v do_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n as_o be_v confess_v betray_v into_o it_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n of_o truth_n by_o abbot_n hilduin_n methodius_n and_o their_o follower_n while_o other_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n other_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n who_o enter_v upon_o the_o empire_n ann._n cxvii_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v room_n enough_o for_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v of_o he_o partly_o to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o write_n wherein_o a_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n write_v just_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n ann._n cvii_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o expect_v from_o i_o a_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o either_o before_o or_o since_o his_o death_n or_o of_o the_o fierce_a contest_v that_o be_v between_o several_a place_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v his_o relic_n one_o passage_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o omit_v in_o a_o village_n in_o luxemburg_n not_o far_o from_o treves_n be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n denys_n wherein_o be_v keep_v his_o scull_n at_o least_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o on_o the_o crown_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o white_a cross_n while_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scull_n be_v black_a this_o common_a tradition_n and_o some_o 241._o some_o vid._n author_n citat_fw-la ap_fw-mi p._n halloix_n not_o ad_fw-la vit_fw-mi diony_n p._n 241._o author_n to_o avouch_v it_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v when_o s._n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n which_o if_o so_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o observe_v but_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o sacrament_n do_v here_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n confer_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o mark_n upon_o he_o xi_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a menaeon_n thus_o describe_v he_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a stature_n slender_a fair_a but_o incline_v to_o paleness_n his_o nose_n graceful_o bend_v hollow-eyed_a with_o short_a eyebrow_n his_o ear_n large_a his_o hair_n thick_a and_o white_a his_o beard_n moderate_o long_a but_o very_o thin_a for_o the_o image_n of_o his_o mind_n express_v in_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o excellent_a conduct_n of_o his_o life_n the_o greek_n according_a to_o their_o magnify_v humour_n as_o well_o as_o language_n bestow_v most_o hyperbolical_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n on_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n they_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a interpreter_n and_o contemplator_n of_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a mystery_n and_o a_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity-divine_a the_o divine_a instrument_n of_o those_o enliven_a grace_n that_o be_v above_o all_o comprehension_n they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o life_n be_v wonderful_a his_o discourse_n more_o wonderful_a his_o tongue_n full_a of_o light_n his_o mouth_n breathe_v a_o holy_a fire_n but_o his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o exact_o like_v to_o god_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n up_o and_o down_o their_o office_n and_o certain_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o supramundane_a state_n as_o clear_v and_o certain_a as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o he_o may_v deserve_v that_o title_n which_o 6._o which_o vid._n anasias-biblioth_a epist_n ap_fw-mi sur._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 132._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr pseudâ—_fw-la preph_n p._n 401._o tom_n 6._o other_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wing_n or_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n xii_o the_o great_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n we_o be_v tell_v 167._o tell_v suid._n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 745._o niceph._n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o p._n 167._o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o the_o notion_n and_o language_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v be_v so_o lofty_a and_o sublime_a as_o be_v scarce_o capable_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a creature_n book_n infinite_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a as_o our_o countryman_n 59_o countryman_n epist_n ad_fw-la carol_n calv._n franc._n reg._n ap_fw-mi usser_v epist_n hibern_n p._n 59_o johannes_n scotus_n who_o first_o translate_v they_o into_o latin_a tell_v we_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o modern_a apprehension_n and_o which_o few_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v into_o both_o for_o their_o antiquity_n and_o sublimeness_n of_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n whereof_o they_o treat_v a_o work_n so_o grateful_a to_o all_o speculative_a enquirer_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o recondite_v part_n of_o learning_n that_o if_o suidas_n say_v true_a some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o proclus_n often_o borrow_v not_o only_o his_o notion_n but_o his_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n from_o he_o whence_o he_o suspect_v that_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n steal_v those_o book_n of_o his_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o s._n timothy_n and_o which_o now_o be_v want_v and_o publish_v they_o under_o their_o own_o name_n but_o have_v i_o be_v to_o make_v the_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v that_o this_o pseudo-dionysius_n fetch_v his_o speculation_n and_o good_a part_n of_o his_o expression_n from_o plotinus_n jamblichus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o late_a platonist_n for_o certain_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_o another_o than_o this_o man_n divinity_n be_v like_o the_o theology_n of_o that_o school_n especial_o as_o explain_v by_o the_o philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n that_o our_o dionysius_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n at_o this_o day_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o show_v for_o however_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o by_o many_o with_o all_o imaginable_a zeal_n and_o stiffness_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o those_o and_o man_n of_o note_n even_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o clear_o disow_v and_o deny_v it_o as_o among_o the_o reform_a it_o have_v be_v large_o disprove_v by_o many_o and_o by_o none_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o industry_n than_o mounseur_fw-fr daille_n who_o have_v say_v whatever_o be_v
either_o because_o it_o be_v their_o humour_n to_o lay_v their_o own_o child_n at_o other_o man_n door_n or_o to_o decline_v the_o censure_n which_o the_o notion_n they_o publish_v be_v likely_a to_o expose_v they_o to_o or_o principal_o to_o conciliate_v the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o by_o thrust_v they_o forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o for_o who_o the_o world_n have_v a_o just_a regard_n and_o veneration_n as_o for_o mounseur_fw-fr dailles_fw-fr conjecture_n 221._o de_fw-fr script_n diony_n c._n 39_o p._n 221._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o several_a learned_a volume_n be_v write_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o common_a imputation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o charge_v the_o christian_n for_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a generation_n who_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o but_o plain_a simple_a doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n several_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o compose_v book_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n which_o they_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o propagater_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o particular_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o recognition_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n and_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o dionysius_n the_o first_o i_o grant_v very_o likely_a and_o rational_a the_o recognition_n be_v probable_o write_v about_o the_o second_o century_n when_o as_o appear_v from_o celsus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n this_o objection_n be_v most_o rife_o and_o when_o few_o learned_a discourse_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o they_o but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o dionysius_n his_o work_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v sufficient_o approve_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o conviction_n the_o envy_n and_o admiration_n of_o its_o great_a enemy_n and_o there_o be_v far_o less_o need_n of_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o daille_n himself_o so_o confident_o assert_n and_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n about_o the_o year_n dxx_o when_o there_o be_v few_o learned_a gentile_n leave_v to_o make_v this_o objection_n heathenism_n be_v almost_o whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o civilise_a world_n xvi_o but_o whoever_o be_v their_o genuine_a parent_n or_o upon_o what_o account_n soever_o he_o write_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o mystical_a and_o unintelligible_a divinity_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o hence_o proceed_v all_o those_o wild_a rosicrucean_n notion_n which_o some_o man_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o and_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n whereof_o they_o cry_v up_o as_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o that_o this_o author_n do_v immediate_o minister_v to_o this_o design_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o one_o instance_n and_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a passage_n in_o these_o book_n i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o its_o own_o language_n as_o well_o as_o we_o not_o be_v confident_a of_o my_o own_o version_n though_o express_v word_n for_o word_n for_o i_o pretend_v to_o no_o great_a faculty_n in_o translate_n what_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v thus_o than_o he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 238._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n de_fw-fr divin_n nomin_v cap._n 7._o p._n 238._o god_n say_v he_o be_v know_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v know_v by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o ignorance_n there_o be_v both_o a_o cogitation_n of_o he_o and_o a_o word_n and_o a_o science_n and_o a_o touch_n and_o a_o sense_n and_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o imagination_n and_o a_o name_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v neither_o thought_n nor_o speak_v nor_o name_v he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v nor_o be_v he_o know_v in_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o and_o nothing_o in_o nothing_o out_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o nothing_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o right_o discourse_v concern_v god_n and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o ignorance_n according_a to_o the_o union_n that_o be_v above_o understanding_n when_o the_o mind_n get_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o have_v dismiss_v itself_o be_v unite_v to_o those_o super-illustrious_a beam_n from_o whence_o and_o where_o it_o be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o unfathomable_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n more_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a stuff_n be_v plentiful_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o these_o book_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o mystical_a and_o profound_a enough_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o which_o certain_o any_o man_n but_o one_o well_o verse_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o theology_n will_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a jargon_n of_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n which_o some_o man_n earnest_o press_v after_o and_o wherein_o they_o glory_n as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n till_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o reason_n nor_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o first_o become_v a_o enthusiast_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v sense_n unless_o in_o a_o language_n which_o none_o can_v understand_v write_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr coelesti_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la lib._n i._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la i._o de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la i._o de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n i._o epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la iv_o ad_fw-la dorotheum_n i._n ad_fw-la sosipatrum_fw-la epistola_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la demophilum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la apollophanem_fw-la i._o the_o end_n of_o s._n dionysius_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n clemens_n romanus_n his_o birthplace_n his_o parent_n kindred_n education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n his_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a family_n show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a confusion_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n a_o probable_a account_n endeavour_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o succession_n and_o the_o reconcile_n it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o account_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a epistle_n to_o s._n james_n clemens_n his_o appoint_v notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o dispatch_a messenger_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o heteriae_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o trouble_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o banishment_n to_o cherson_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la what_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n s._n clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o anniversary_n miracle_n report_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o solemnity_n the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o genuine_a write_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o commendation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v style_n and_o character_n the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n supposititious_a write_n the_o recognition_n their_o several_a title_n and_o different_a edition_n their_o antiquity_n what_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n i._o it_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o venerable_a apostolical_a man_n for_o of_o he_o all_o antiquity_n understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o s._n paul_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n upon_o mount_n caelius_n as_o beside_o other_o the_o 74._o the_o vit._n clement_n council_n tom._n 1._o col_fw-fr 74._o pontifical_a under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n
among_o they_o and_o indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o more_o intimate_a and_o friendly_a intercourse_n between_o these_o two_o church_n in_o those_o time_n then_o between_o any_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exact_a time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v not_o know_v the_o date_n of_o it_o not_o be_v certain_o determinable_a by_o any_o notice_n of_o antiquity_n or_o any_o intimation_n in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o conjecture_n that_o have_v obtain_v with_o some_o of_o most_o note_n and_o learning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n while_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o levitical_a ministration_n be_v yet_o stand_v which_o they_o collect_v i_o suppose_v from_o a_o 53._o a_o ibid._n pag._n 53._o passage_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o whoever_o impartial_o consider_v the_o place_n will_v find_v no_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n and_o that_o s._n clemens_n his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o illustrate_v his_o argument_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o observe_v those_o particular_a station_n and_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o by_o allude_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v write_v a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n and_o probable_o not_o long_a before_o clemens_n his_o exile_n for_o excuse_v the_o no_o soon_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o 1._o he_o ib_a pag._n 1._o tell_v they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o sad_a accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o now_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n especial_o at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n till_o domitian_n as_o for_o mr._n young_n conjecture_v from_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o forget_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v not_o in_o clemens_n his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o circumstance_n that_o render_v the_o place_n incapable_a of_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o he_o vi_o by_o a_o firm_a patience_n and_o a_o prudent_a care_n he_o weather_v out_o the_o stormy_a and_o troublesome_a time_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o short_a but_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o nerva_n when_o alas_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n and_o begin_v to_o thicken_v into_o a_o black_a storm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n a_o excellent_a prince_n indeed_o of_o so_o sweet_a and_o plausible_a a_o disposition_n of_o so_o mild_a and_o inoffensive_a a_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o a_o part_n of_o their_o solemn_a acclamation_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a elect_a emperor_n melior_fw-la trajano_n initie_n trajano_n entrop_n h._n rom._n l._n 8._o non_fw-fr long_a ab_fw-la initie_n better_a than_o trajan_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n a_o severe_a enemy_n to_o christian_n among_o several_a law_n enact_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o publish_v one_o if_o 2._o if_o ad._n ann._n 100_o â—_o viii_o tom._n 2._o baronius_n which_o i_o much_o question_n conjecture_v the_o time_n aright_o for_o 10_o for_o epist_n 97._o l._n 10_o pliny_n epistle_n upon_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_v it_o be_v probable_o write_v at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n after_o whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o heteriae_n the_o society_n or_o college_n erect_v up_o and_o down_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereat_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v and_o liberal_o feast_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o more_o convenient_a dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o friendship_n which_o yet_o the_o roman_a state_n behold_v with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n as_o fit_a nursery_n for_o treason_n and_o sedition_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o these_o unlawful_a combination_n the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o enemy_n for_o find_v they_o confederated_a under_o one_o common_a precedent_n and_o constant_o meet_v at_o their_o solemn_a love-feast_n and_o especial_o be_v of_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n different_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o think_v they_o may_v secure_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o illegal_a society_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n wherein_o s._n clemens_n as_o head_n of_o the_o society_n at_o rome_n be_v sure_a to_o bear_v the_o deep_a share_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o himself_o have_v long_o expect_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v undergo_v he_o tell_v they_o 9_o they_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 9_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v to_o run_v the_o same_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o same_o fight_n and_o conflict_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o vii_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o 826._o his_o habetur_fw-la graec._n &_o lat._n integrum_fw-la ap_fw-mi coteier_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 826._o martyrdom_n much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o that_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o a_o uncertain_a author_n publish_v long_o since_o by_o lazius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n babylonius_n set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o trouble_n to_o this_o effect_n s._n clemens_n have_v convert_v theodora_n a_o noble_a lady_n and_o afterward_o her_o husband_n sisinnius_n a_o kinsman_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o late_a emperor_n nerva_n the_o gain_v so_o great_a a_o man_n quick_o draw_v on_o other_o of_o chief_a note_n and_o quality_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n so_o prevalent_a be_v the_o example_n of_o religious_a greatness_n to_o sway_v man_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o envy_n natural_o malign_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o hate_v the_o instrument_n that_o procure_v it_o this_o good_a success_n derive_v upon_o he_o the_o particular_a odium_fw-la of_o torcutianus_n 832._o id._n ibid._n p._n 832._o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n who_o by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n excite_v the_o people_n to_o a_o mutiny_n against_o the_o holy_a man_n charge_v he_o with_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n and_o for_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o god_n cry_v out_o either_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o or_o expiate_v his_o impiety_n with_o his_o blood_n mamertinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n a_o moderate_a and_o prudent_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o appease_v the_o uproar_n send_v for_o s._n clemens_n and_o mild_o persuade_v he_o to_o comply_v but_o find_v his_o resolution_n inflexible_a he_o send_v to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o case_n who_o return_v this_o short_a rescript_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n or_o be_v banish_v to_o cherson_n a_o disconsolate_a city_n beyond_o the_o pontic_a sea_n mamertinus_n have_v receive_v the_o imperial_a mandate_n unwilling_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o voyage_n and_o according_o he_o be_v transport_v thither_o to_o dig_v in_o the_o marble_n quarry_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la be_v a_o punishment_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la poena_fw-la 19_o poena_fw-la l._n 28._o ff_n de_fw-mi poen_fw-mi lib_n 48._o tit._n 19_o the_o very_a next_o to_o capital_a punishment_n indeed_o the_o usage_n under_o it_o be_v very_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a for_o beside_o the_o severe_a labour_n and_o most_o intolerable_a hardship_n the_o condemn_a person_n be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o inhumanity_n whipe_v and_o beat_v chain_v and_o fetter_v deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n 4._o estate_n l._n 36._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la l._n 12._o ff_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr fisc_fw-la l._n 49._o tit._n 14._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr damnat_fw-la l._n 8._o quit_a fac_fw-la poss_n §._o 4._o which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o exchequer_n and_o the_o person_n himself_o perpetual_o degrade_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o slave_n and_o consequent_o render_v incapable_a to_o make_v a_o will._n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o they_o be_v further_o expose_v to_o the_o most_o public_a mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n 307._o dishonour_n cypr._n epist_n 77._o ad_fw-la nemes_n p._n 155_o euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o p._n 307._o their_o head_n half_o shave_v their_o right_a eye_n bore_v out_o their_o left_a leg_n disable_v their_o
forehead_n brand_v with_o a_o infamous_a mark_n a_o piece_n of_o disgrace_n first_o use_v in_o this_o case_n by_o 428._o by_o sueton._n in_o vit_fw-mi calig_n c._n 27._o p._n 428._o caligula_n and_o the_o historian_n note_v it_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o cruel_a temper_n and_o from_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o abolish_v it_o by_o a_o 40._o a_o l._n 2._o cod._n th._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi l._n 9_o tit._n 40._o law_n ann._n chr._n cccxu._n not_o to_o mention_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n the_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o conflict_n with_o in_o those_o miserable_a place_n viii_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o uncomfortable_a exile_n he_o find_v vast_a number_n of_o christian_n condemn_v to_o the_o same_o miserable_a fate_n who_o mind_n be_v not_o a_o little_a erect_v under_o all_o their_o pressure_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o good_a a_o man_n by_o who_o constant_a preach_n and_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v their_o enemy_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o country_n daily_o flock_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n christianity_n have_v beat_v paganism_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n thereabouts_o be_v deface_v and_o overturn_v the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v quick_o carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o dispatch_v aufidianus_n the_o precedent_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o grow_a sect_n which_o by_o method_n of_o terror_n and_o cruelty_n he_o set_v upon_o put_v great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o death_n but_o find_v how_o ready_o and_o resolute_o they_o press_v up_o to_o execution_n and_o that_o this_o day_n martyr_n do_v but_o prepare_v other_o for_o to_o morrow_n torment_n he_o give_v over_o contend_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o resolve_v to_o single_a out_o one_o of_o note_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o exemplary_a punishment_n may_v strike_v dread_a and_o terror_n into_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o purpose_n s._n clemens_n be_v pitch_v on_o and_o all_o temptation_n be_v in_o vain_a try_v upon_o he_o the_o executioners_z be_v command_v to_o carry_v he_o aboard_o and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o christian_n may_v despair_v to_o find_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v in_o use_v not_o only_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n mention_v by_o 16._o by_o biblioth_n l._n 16._o diodorus_n siculus_n but_o the_o roman_n as_o we_o find_v in_o several_a malefactor_n condemn_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n both_o by_o 9.42_o by_o sueton._n in_o vit_fw-mi tib._n c._n 62._o p._n 366._o vul._n gallic_n in_o avid_n cass_n c._n 4._o p._n 247._o mark_v 9.42_o tiberius_n and_o avidius_n cassius_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n have_v respect_n when_o in_o the_o case_n of_o wilful_a scandal_n he_o pronounce_v it_o better_o for_o the_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o tho_o 9_o tho_o com._n in_o matt._n 18._o p._n 53._o tom._n 9_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n in_o case_n of_o more_o enormous_a crime_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o any_o such_o capital_a punishment_n ever_o prevail_v among_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o relate_v what_o i_o find_v concern_v the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o body_n nor_o the_o particular_a miracle_n of_o a_o little_a child_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n erect_v to_o he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o though_o solemn_o aver_v by_o 837._o by_o serm._n de_fw-fr miraâ—_n in_o pver_fw-la à _fw-fr s._n clor._n fact_n ap_fw-mi sur._n novemb_n 23._o &_o gr._n &_o lat._n ap_fw-mi coteler_n p._n 837._o ephraem_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o despair_v they_o will_v ever_o find_v a_o belief_n wide_a enough_o to_o swallow_v they_o nor_o those_o infinite_a other_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v there_o it_o shall_v only_o suffice_v to_o mention_v one_o that_o upon_o the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o sea_n retreat_v on_o each_o side_n into_o heap_n and_o leave_v a_o fair_a and_o dry_a passage_n for_o three_o mile_n together_o to_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n erect_v within_o a_o church_n build_v as_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v by_o angel_n within_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o people_n devotion_n be_v end_v the_o sea_n return_v to_o its_o own_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 841._o say_v ibid._n p._n 841._o one_o of_o my_o author_n god_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v honour_n to_o the_o martyr_n i_o only_o add_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v currant_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n 46._o tours_n de_fw-fr mirac_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 35_o 36._o p._n 46._o who_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n s._n clemens_n die_v as_o both_o 106._o both_o lib._n 3._o c._n 34._o p._n 106._o eusebius_n and_o clem._n and_o de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o clem._n s._n hierome_n witness_n for_o i_o heed_v not_o the_o account_n of_o the_o alexandrin_n chronicon_fw-la which_o place_n it_o four_o year_n after_o trajan_n vii_o though_o the_o consul_n which_o he_o there_o assign_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o iv_o of_o that_o emperor_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o trajan_n a_o little_a more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o his_o banishment_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sole_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nine_o year_n six_o month_n and_o so_o many_o day_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la say_v baronius_n and_o other_o though_o bucherius_n his_o catalogue_n more_o to_o be_v trust_v as_o be_v compose_v before_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n liberius_n ann._n cccliu_o nine_a year_n eleven_o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n his_o martyrdom_n happen_v on_o the_o xxiv_o of_o november_n according_a to_o baronius_n and_o the_o ordinary_a roman_a computation_n but_o on_o the_o nine_o of_o that_o month_n say_v the_o little_a martyrology_n publish_v by_o 594._o by_o ann._n 4._o olymp._n ccxx_o ind._n 1._o p._n 594._o bucherius_n and_o which_o unquestionable_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a calendar_n of_o the_o ancient_a 2â—9_n ancient_a lord_fw-mi pr._n cltat_fw-la p._n 2â—9_n church_n he_o be_v honour_v at_o rome_n by_o a_o church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n yet_o stand_v in_o clement_n in_o de_fw-fr script_n iâ—_n clement_n s._n hieroms_n time_n ix_o the_o write_n which_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o apostolic_a man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n genuine_a or_o supposititious_a in_o the_o first_o class_n be_v that_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 170._o as_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o ap_fw-mi eusâ—b_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 170._o irenaeus_n call_v it_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o absolute_a writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 88_o say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o p._n 88_o eusebius_n a_o true_o great_a and_o admirable_a epistle_n and_o very_o useful_a as_o clâ—m_n as_o de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o clâ—m_n s._n hierom_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 289._o as_o cod._n cxii_o col_fw-fr 289._o photius_n style_v it_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 110._o as_o ibid._n c._n 38._o p._n 110._o eusebius_n assure_v we_o receive_v by_o all_o and_o indeed_o reverence_v by_o they_o next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o public_o read_v in_o their_o church_n for_o some_o age_n even_o till_o his_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o as_o 305._o as_o cod._n cxxvi_o col_fw-fr 305._o photius_n true_o observe_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o simple_a imitate_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o unaffected_a way_n of_o write_v and_o which_o breathe_v the_o true_a genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age._n it_o be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n begin_v by_o two_o or_o three_o factious_a person_n against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o envy_v either_o the_o gift_n or_o the_o authority_n and_o esteem_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n have_v attempt_v to_o depose_v they_o and_o have_v draw_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o conspiracy_n who_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v by_o soft_a word_n and_o hard_a argument_n to_o reduce_v back_o to_o peace_n and_o unity_n his_o modesty_n and_o humility_n in_o it_o be_v peculiar_o discernible_a not_o only_o that_o he_o whole_o write_v it_o
462._o the_o joseph_n antiq._n jad_a l._n 13._o c._n 23._o p._n 462._o jew_n under_o alexander_n jannaeus_n their_o king_n sack_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o god_n it_o be_v like_a on_o purpose_n direct_v the_o christian_n hither_o that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o sweep_v away_o the_o jew_n wherever_o it_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o less_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o that_o when_o cestius_n gallus_n have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o shall_v unexpected_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n at_o once_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v how_o long_o simeon_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o this_o little_a sanctuary_n and_o when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n appear_v not_o if_o i_o may_v conjecture_v i_o shall_v place_v their_o return_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n when_o the_o fright_n be_v sufficient_o over_o and_o the_o hatred_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o roman_n assuage_v they_o may_v come_v back_o with_o more_o safety_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o return_v before_o ibid._n before_o epiph._n de_fw-fr pond_n &_o man_n ibid._n adrian's_n time_n who_o forty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o devastation_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n find_v there_o a_o few_o house_n and_o a_o little_a church_n of_o christian_n build_v upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o that_o upper_a room_n be_v into_o which_o the_o disciple_n go_v up_o when_o they_o return_v from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n here_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v return_v from_o pella_n keep_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o miracle_n that_o aquila_n the_o emperor_n kinsman_n and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v governor_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convince_v embrace_a christianity_n but_o still_o pursue_v his_o old_a magic_n and_o astrological_a study_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a admonition_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n that_o he_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n and_o afterward_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o simâ—on_n confident_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o administer_v his_o province_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v he_o as_o a_o person_n high_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v his_o last_o testimony_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a pretence_n x._o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v infinite_o jealous_a of_o their_o new_a establish_a sovereignty_n and_o of_o any_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v corrival_n with_o they_o especial_o in_o palestine_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n for_o a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a tradition_n as_o appear_v beside_o josephus_n both_o from_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n have_v be_v entertain_v throughout_o the_o eust_fw-fr that_o out_o of_o judaea_n shall_v arise_v a_o prince_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o josephus_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o roman_n flatter_o apply_v to_o vespasian_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o quiet_a their_o mind_n but_o that_o still_o they_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n 590._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chron._n alexandr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1._o olympiad_n ccxiii_o indict_v xv._o vespas_fw-la v._o p._n 586._o eadem_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la domitian_n ad_fw-la an._n 1._o olymp._n ccxviii_o ind._n v._o domit._n xiii_o p._n 590._o this_o make_v domitian_n vespasian_n son_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n upon_o which_o account_n two_o nephew_n of_o s._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o despise_v by_o he_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n as_o person_n very_o unlikely_a to_o stand_v competitor_n for_o a_o crown_n the_o very_a same_o indictment_n be_v bring_v against_o our_o age_a bishop_n for_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 104._o the_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o p._n 103._o 104._o jew_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o activity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o charge_v upon_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o atticus_n at_o that_o time_n consular_a legate_n of_o syria_n for_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o withal_o a_o christian_a hereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o command_v he_o for_o several_a day_n together_o to_o be_v wrack_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n all_o which_o he_o undergo_v with_o so_o compose_v a_o mind_n so_o unconquerable_a a_o patience_n that_o the_o proconsul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a age_n able_a to_o endure_v such_o and_o so_o many_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o suffer_v in_o cxx_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o x._o year_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n ann._n chr._n cvii_o the_o alexandrin_n chronicon_fw-la 594._o chronicon_fw-la an._n 4._o olymp._n ccxx_o ind._n â—_o p._n 594._o place_v it_o traj_n vii_o ann._n chr._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o consul_n civ_o though_o as_o doubtful_a of_o that_o he_o place_v it_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n compute_v his_o succession_n from_o s._n james_n his_o martyrdom_n xliii_o or_o xliv_o year_n 266_o year_n animadv_n ad_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxvi_o p._n 266_o petavius_n make_v it_o no_o less_o than_o xlvii_o though_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n probable_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o figure_n assign_v he_o but_o xxiii_o a_o long_a proportion_n of_o time_n than_o a_o dozen_o of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o god_n probable_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o as_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a pilot_n he_o may_v steer_v and_o conduct_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n in_o those_o dismal_a and_o stormy_a day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n simeon_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n ignatius_n antiochenus_fw-la his_o original_n unknown_a call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o our_o saviour_n arm_n refute_v his_o apostolic_a education_n s._n john_n disciple_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eminency_n of_o that_o see_n the_o order_n of_o his_o succession_n state_v his_o prudent_a government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o appoint_v antiphonal_a hymn_n by_o revelation_n trajan_n persecute_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n his_o discourse_n with_o ignatius_n ignatius_n his_o cruel_a usage_n his_o sentence_n pass_v his_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o send_v so_o far_o to_o his_o execution_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n and_o meet_v with_o s._n polycarp_n his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n his_o come_n to_o troas_n and_o epistle_n thence_o his_o arrival_n at_o porto_n romano_n meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o collection_n of_o his_o remain_n and_o their_o transportation_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trajan's_n surcease_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n ignatius_n his_o admirable_a piety_n his_o general_a solicitude_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o care_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n as_o a_o martyr_n his_o epistle_n polycarp_n commendation_n of_o they_o i._o find_v nothing_o record_v concern_v the_o country_n or_o parentage_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o build_v upon_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n he_o be_v ordinary_o style_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o theophorus_n which_o though_o like_o justus_n it_o be_v oft_o no_o more_o than_o a_o
rude_a and_o merciless_a usage_n of_o his_o keeper_n who_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o ruggedness_n and_o inhumanity_n from_o syria_n even_o to_o rome_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n i_o fight_v with_o beast_n night_n and_o day_n i_o be_o chain_v to_o ten_o leopard_n which_o be_v my_o military_a guard_n who_o the_o kind_a i_o be_o to_o they_o be_v the_o more_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a to_o i_o as_o 107._o as_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 23._o &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 107._o himself_o complain_v beside_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o this_o his_o credit_n and_o reputation_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o see_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n the_o roman_n be_v general_o more_o likely_a to_o understand_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n then_o as_o a_o martyr_n for_o religion_n and_o this_o 995._o this_o martyr_n ubi_fw-la sâ—pr_fw-la p._n 995._o metaphrastes_n assure_v we_o be_v one_o particular_a end_n of_o his_o send_v thither_o not_o to_o say_v that_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o know_v how_o to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o design_n of_o bad_a man_n to_o wise_a and_o excellent_a purpose_n may_v the_o rather_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lead_v so_o great_a a_o man_n so_o far_o in_o triumph_n may_v make_v the_o faith_n more_o remarkable_a and_o illustrious_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o christian_n 505._o vid._n chrysost_n homil._n cit_fw-la pag._n 505._o who_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n as_o he_o come_v along_o and_o by_o give_v they_o the_o example_n of_o a_o generous_a virtue_n arm_v they_o with_o the_o strong_a resolution_n to_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n at_o rome_n where_o his_o death_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n speak_v a_o tutor_n of_o piety_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o art_n and_o wisdom_n a_o new_a and_o better_a philosophy_n than_o they_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o all_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o the_o provincial_a governor_n who_o have_v indeed_o power_n of_o execute_v capital_a punishment_n within_o his_o own_o province_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o scaliger_n scruple_n but_o immediate_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o pleasure_n and_o command_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n whither_o we_o must_v now_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n keep_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v in_o all_o probability_n by_o philo_n and_o agathopus_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o present_a at_o his_o passion_n two_o ancient_a version_n whereof_o the_o incomparable_a bishop_n usher_n first_o recover_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n vi_o be_v 5._o be_v act._n ignat._n pag._n 5._o consign_v to_o a_o guard_n of_o ten_o soldier_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o belove_a antioch_n and_o a_o sad_a part_v no_o doubt_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n who_o be_v to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o be_v conduct_v on_o foot_n to_o seleucia_n a_o port-town_n of_o syria_n about_o sixteen_o mile_n distant_a thence_o the_o very_a place_n whence_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v sail_v for_o cyprus_n here_o go_v aboard_o after_o a_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a voyage_n they_o arrive_v at_o smyrna_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o jonia_n where_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v on_o shore_n but_o he_o go_v to_o salute_v s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n his_o old_a fellow-pupil_n under_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n joyful_a be_v the_o meeting_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n s._n polycarp_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o chain_n and_o earnest_o press_v he_o to_o a_o firm_a and_o final_a perseverance_n hither_o come_v in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o especial_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n to_o behold_v so_o venerable_a a_o sight_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o hold_v on_o to_o his_o consummation_n to_o requite_v who_o kindness_n and_o for_o their_o further_a instruction_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n he_o write_v 107._o write_v eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 107._o letter_n from_o hence_o to_o several_a church_n one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o he_o commend_v onesimus_n their_o bishop_n for_o his_o singular_a charity_n another_o to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o the_o river_n meander_n which_o he_o send_v by_o damas_n their_o bishop_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n presbyter_n and_o sotio_fw-la deacon_n of_o that_o church_n a_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n by_o polybius_n their_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o particular_o press_v they_o to_o subjection_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o to_o avoid_v those_o pestilent_a haeretical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n a_o four_o he_o write_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o present_a state_n and_o passionate_a desire_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o that_o course_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v to_o accomplish_v vii_o his_o keeper_n a_o little_a impatient_a of_o their_o stay_n at_o smyrna_n set_v sail_n for_o troas_n a_o note_a city_n of_o the_o lesser_a phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a troy_n where_o at_o his_o arrival_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a refresh_v with_o the_o news_n that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o persecution_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n hither_o several_a church_n send_v their_o messenger_n to_o visit_v and_o salute_v he_o and_o hence_o he_o dispatch_v two_o epistle_n one_o to_o the_o church_n at_o philadelphia_n to_o press_v they_o to_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n from_o whence_o he_o late_o depart_v which_o he_o send_v as_o also_o the_o former_a by_o burrhus_n the_o deacon_n who_o they_o and_o the_o ephesian_n have_v send_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o together_o with_o that_o as_o 1â—_n as_o loc._n cit_fw-la p._n 1â—_n eusebius_n inform_v we_o he_o write_v private_o to_o s._n polycarp_n particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o which_o as_o a_o vigilant_a pastor_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o tender_a and_o very_a dear_a regard_n though_o very_o learned_a man_n but_o certain_o without_o any_o just_a reason_n think_v this_o not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o distinct_a epistle_n from_o the_o former_a but_o joint_o direct_v and_o intend_v to_o s._n polycarp_n and_o his_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o however_o it_o be_v they_o conclude_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n polycarp_n now_o extant_a be_v none_o of_o it_o as_o in_o which_o nothing_o of_o the_o true_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o ignatius_n do_v appear_v while_o other_o of_o great_a note_n not_o improbable_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a from_o troas_n they_o sail_v to_o neapolis_n a_o maritime_a town_n of_o macedonia_n thence_o to_o philippi_n 16.11.12_o act._n 16.11.12_o a_o roman_a colony_n the_o very_a same_o journey_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v go_v before_o he_o where_o as_o â—nit_fw-la as_o epist_n polycarp_n ad_fw-la philip._n p._n 13._o â—on_v long_o ab_fw-la â—nit_fw-la s._n polycarp_n intimate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o imaginable_a kindness_n and_o courtesy_n and_o conduct_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n hence_o they_o pass_v on_o foot_n through_o macedonia_n and_o epirus_n till_o they_o come_v to_o epidamnum_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n where_o again_o take_v ship_n they_o sail_v through_o the_o adriatic_a and_o arrive_v at_o rhegium_n a_o port-town_n in_o italy_n whence_o they_o direct_v their_o course_n through_o the_o tyrrhenian_a sea_n to_o puteoli_n ignatius_n desire_v if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v grant_v thence_o to_o have_v go_v by_o land_n that_o he_o may_v have_v trace_v the_o same_o way_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n go_v to_o rome_n after_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n stay_v at_o puteoli_n a_o prosperous_a wind_n quick_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a port_n the_o great_a harbour_n and_o station_n for_o their_o navy_n build_v near_o ostia_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o tiber_n about_o sixteen_o mile_n from_o rome_n whither_o the_o
the_o christian_a faith_n some_o not_o improbable_o conceive_v that_o the_o severe_a judgement_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a influence_n to_o dispose_v the_o emperor_n mind_n to_o more_o tenderness_n and_o pity_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n for_o during_o his_o abode_n at_o antioch_n there_o be_v dreadful_a and_o unusual_a supr_fw-la unusual_a dio._n cass_n hist_o rom._n l._n 68_o &_o xiphil_n in_o vit_fw-fr traj_n p._n 249_o 250_o 251._o jo._n malel_n chro._n l._n 10._o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la earthquake_n fatal_a to_o other_o place_n but_o which_o fall_v most_o heavy_a upon_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n fill_v more_o than_o ordinary_a with_o a_o vast_a army_n and_o confluence_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n among_o thousand_o that_o die_v and_o far_o great_a number_n that_o be_v maim_v and_o wound_v pedo_n the_o consul_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o trajan_n himself_o have_v he_o not_o escape_v out_o at_o a_o window_n have_v undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n accident_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o prepare_v his_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n and_o regard_n of_o thing_n though_o these_o calamity_n happen_v not_o till_o some_o year_n after_o ignatius_n his_o death_n xi_o whether_o these_o judgement_n be_v immediate_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n for_o the_o severity_n use_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o particular_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o ignatius_n i_o will_v not_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o mighty_a loss_n in_o so_o useful_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n one_o in_o who_o breast_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n do_v eminent_o dwell_v a_o man_n of_o very_o moderate_a and_o mortify_a affection_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o doubtless_o intend_v that_o famous_a save_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v for_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o follow_v his_o appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o we_o may_v with_o 499._o with_o orat._n supr_fw-la laud._n p._n 499._o s._n chrysostom_n consider_v he_o in_o a_o threefold_a capacity_n as_o a_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n as_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o men._n graet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_a office_n style_v he_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o see_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o diffuse_v and_o propagate_v the_o genuine_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o ecumenical_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n even_o in_o his_o passage_n to_o rome_n he_o survey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 106._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o p._n 106._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o the_o diocese_n or_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o city_n whither_o he_o come_v confirm_v they_o by_o his_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n and_o direct_v epistle_n to_o several_a of_o the_o principal_a for_o their_o further_a order_n and_o establishment_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o bishop_n he_o be_v a_o diligent_a faithful_a and_o industrious_a pastor_n infinite_o careful_a of_o his_o charge_n which_o though_o so_o exceed_o vast_a and_o numerous_a he_o prudent_o instruct_v govern_v and_o superintended_a and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ticklish_a and_o troublesome_a time_n above_o forty_o year_n together_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n for_o his_o people_n and_o when_o ravish_v from_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n to_o who_o he_o 37._o he_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 9_o ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la p._n 15._o ad_fw-la trallian_n p._n 20._o ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 25._o ad_fw-la philaâ—elph_n p._n 31_o ad_fw-la smyrn_n p._n 37._o write_v but_o he_o particular_o beg_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o church_n at_o antioch_n and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a ambassador_n thither_o on_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o congratulate_v their_o happy_a deliverance_n from_o the_o persecution_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o undermine_v by_o heresy_n from_o within_o then_o assaluted_a by_o violence_n and_o persecution_n from_o without_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o that_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o warn_v the_o church_n to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o style_v supr_fw-la style_v epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n p_o 34._o &_o easeb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la they_o those_o beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n who_o wild_a notion_n and_o brutish_a manner_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o embase_v religion_n and_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n indeed_o he_o due_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o wise_a governor_n and_o a_o excellent_a guide_n of_o soul_n and_o etc._n and_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 500_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n run_v through_o the_o particular_a character_n of_o the_o bishop_n delineate_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o find_v they_o all_o accomplish_a and_o make_v good_a in_o he_o with_o so_o generous_a a_o care_n say_v he_o 499._o he_o ibid._n p._n 499._o so_o exact_a a_o diligence_n do_v he_o preside_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o make_v good_a what_o our_o lord_n describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n and_o line_n of_o episcopal_a fidelity_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o all_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n which_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n we_o shall_v remark_n concern_v he_o xii_o as_o a_o martyr_n he_o give_v the_o high_a testimony_n to_o his_o fidelity_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o both_o preach_v and_o practise_v he_o glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n as_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o privilege_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o chain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v 6._o call_v epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 6._o they_o as_o his_o jewel_n and_o his_o ornament_n he_o be_v raise_v above_o either_o the_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o can_v with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o freedom_n say_v landat_fw-la say_v loâ—_n landat_fw-la chrysostom_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o another_o man_n can_v put_v off_o his_o clothes_n the_o truth_n be_v his_o soul_n be_v strange_o inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o wish_v every_o step_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o tell_v the_o 〈…〉_o the_o epistaâ—_n rom._n 2.23_o &_o apud_fw-la 〈…〉_o roman_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o they_o may_v present_o do_v his_o work_n that_o he_o will_v invite_v and_o court_v they_o speedy_o to_o devour_v he_o and_o if_o he_o find_v they_o backward_o as_o they_o have_v be_v towards_o other_o he_o will_v provoke_v and_o force_v they_o and_o though_o the_o death_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v most_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a and_o dress_v up_o in_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o frightful_a shape_n enough_o to_o startle_v the_o firm_a resolution_n yet_o can_v they_o make_v no_o impression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o supr_fw-la the_o men._n graec_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la greek_n say_v of_o he_o upon_o his_o impregnable_a adamantine_a mind_n any_o more_o than_o the_o dash_v of_o a_o way_n upon_o a_o rock_n of_o marble_n let_v the_o fire_n say_v he_o supr_fw-la he_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 24._o &_o ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la and_o the_o cross_n the_o assault_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n cut_v of_o limb_n batter_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o piece_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v come_v upon_o i_o so_o i_o may_v but_o attain_v to_o be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n profess_v he_o think_v it_o much_o better_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n expression_n certain_o of_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o a_o divine_a passion_n wound_v up_o to_o its_o high_a note_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o excellent_a person_n be_v humble_a to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasure_n he_o oft_o 17._o oft_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n p._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n p._n 25._o epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n p._n 17._o profess_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o abortive_a and_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o the_o
faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v his_o utmost_a ambition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n i_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n concern_v his_o epistle_n the_o true_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o piety_n and_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n those_o seven_o i_o mean_v enumerate_v and_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o collect_v by_o s._n polycarp_n as_o 108._o as_o epist_n polycar_n p._n 23._o edit_n usser_v &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 108._o himself_o express_o testify_v but_o shall_v forbear_v despair_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n considerable_a after_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o learned_a man_n about_o they_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o exception_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o s._n polycarp_n testimony_n little_o more_o be_v say_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v manage_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n then_o what_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o most_o genuine_a writing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o add_v s._n polycarp_n character_n of_o these_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o recommend_v they_o as_o high_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n his_o write_n genuine_a ad_fw-la ephesios_n epistola_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la philadelphenos_n i._o ad_fw-la smyrnaeos_fw-la i._o doubtful_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la spurious_a ad_fw-la mariam_n cassobolitam_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la tarsenses_n i._o ad_fw-la antiochenos_n i._o ad_fw-la philippense_n i._o ad_fw-la heronem_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la b._n virg._n mariam_n i._o ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la apostolum_n ii_o the_o end_n of_o s._n ignatius_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n miachel_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n polycarpus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o honour_n and_o eminency_n of_o smyrna_n his_o education_n under_o s._n john_n by_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o young_a man_n s._n polycarp_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o symyrna_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v ignatius_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n his_o letter_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o reception_n there_o by_o anicetus_n their_o mutual_a kindness_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n his_o stout_a oppose_a heretic_n at_o rome_n his_o sharp_a treatment_n of_o martion_n and_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o those_o early_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n his_o particular_a remark_n of_o s._n polycarp_n action_n the_o persecution_n under_o m._n antoninus_n the_o time_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n note_v the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n their_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n s._n polycarp_n seek_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v by_o a_o dream_n his_o apprehension_n conduct_v to_o smyrna_n irenarchae_fw-la who_o polycarp_n rude_a treatment_n by_o herodes_n his_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o why_o his_o pious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n his_o slight_n the_o proconsul_n threaten_n his_o sentence_n proclaim_v asiarchae_n who_o preparation_n for_o his_o burn_n his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n dispatch_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o remain_n this_o far_o from_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n their_o annual_a meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o great_a age_n at_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o tomb_n how_o honour_v at_o this_o day_n the_o judgement_n happen_v to_o smyrna_n after_o his_o death_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n note_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v usefulness_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n itself_o i._o s_o polycarp_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o nero_n reign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a soon_o his_o great_a age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n render_v it_o high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a uncertain_a it_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o may_v not_o fix_v his_o nativity_n at_o smyrna_n a_o eminent_a city_n of_o jonia_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o enter_v their_o claim_n of_o be_v the_o birthplace_n of_o the_o famous_a 646._o famous_a strab._n geograph_n l._n 14._o p._n 646._o homer_n in_o memory_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o library_n and_o a_o foursquare_a portico_n call_v homereum_n with_o a_o temple_n and_o the_o statue_n of_o homer_n adjoin_v to_o it_o and_o use_v a_o sort_n of_o brass_n coin_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o name_n and_o probable_o with_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o a_o place_n it_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o renown_n 296._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oxon._n ii_o p_o 47._o eudem_fw-la habit_n marm._n â—xxviii_n p._n 129._o cxliii_o p._n 277._o append._n xv._o p._n 296._o and_o have_v not_o only_o very_o magnificent_a title_n heap_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o in_o several_a ancient_a inscription_n set_v up_o by_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n it_o be_v style_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n both_o for_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n the_o most_o splendid_a the_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o jonia_n but_o it_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a privilege_n to_o glory_n in_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v the_o place_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v nativity_n however_o of_o his_o education_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o episcopal_a care_n and_o charge_n and_o the_o scene_n of_o his_o tragedy_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o their_o menaeon_n report_v that_o he_o be_v educate_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n who_o name_n we_o be_v tell_v be_v callisto_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n who_o when_o she_o have_v exhaust_v all_o her_o cranary_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a have_v they_o sudden_o fill_v again_o by_o s._n polycarp_n prayer_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v by_o pionius_n who_o suffer_v if_o which_o i_o much_o question_n it_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n to_o this_o 696._o this_o pion._n vit_fw-mi s._n polycarp_n ex_fw-la ms._n graec._n apud_fw-la bolland_n januar_n xxvi_o p._n 696._o effect_n callisto_n warn_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n send_v and_o redeem_v polycarp_n than_o but_o a_o child_n of_o some_o who_o sell_v he_o bring_v he_o home_o take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n and_o find_v he_o a_o youth_n of_o ripe_a and_o pregnant_a part_n as_o he_o grow_v up_o make_v he_o the_o major-domo_a and_o steward_n of_o her_o house_n who_o charity_n it_o seem_v he_o dispense_v with_o a_o very_a liberal_a hand_n insomuch_o that_o during_o her_o absence_n he_o have_v empty_v all_o her_o barn_n and_o storehouse_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o fellow-servant_n at_o her_o return_n she_o not_o know_v then_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v employ_v they_o call_v for_o the_o key_n and_o command_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o trust_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o at_o her_o entrance_n in_o she_o find_v all_o place_n full_a and_o in_o as_o good_a condition_n as_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o which_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n with_o heaven_n have_v again_o replenish_v as_o indeed_o heaven_n can_v be_v sometime_o content_a rather_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o charity_n shall_v suffer_v and_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o its_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o bucolus_n who_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menaeon_n elsewhere_o inform_v we_o s._n john_n have_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n however_o 81_o however_o act._n ignat._n p._n 5._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o polycarp_n e._n sib_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 81_o author_n of_o
measure_n from_o s._n john_n of_o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o 14._o to_o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi enseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o tell_v that_o go_v into_o a_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n and_o espy_v cerinthus_n the_o heresiarch_n there_o he_o present_o start_v back_o let_v we_o be_v go_v say_v he_o to_o his_o companious_a lest_o the_o bath_n wherein_o there_o be_v cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n fall_v upon_o our_o head_n this_o passage_n say_v irenaeus_n some_o yet_o alive_a hear_v from_o s._n polycarp_n own_o mouth_n and_o himself_o no_o doubt_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o supr_fw-la we_o epist_n ad_fw-la florin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la elsewhere_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v with_o s._n polycarp_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n he_o take_v such_o particular_a notice_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o perfect_o remember_v the_o very_a place_n where_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v while_o he_o discourse_v his_o go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n his_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o account_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v of_o his_o familiar_a converse_n with_o s._n john_n and_o other_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n who_o saying_n he_o rehearse_v and_o whatever_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o concern_v our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o themselves_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v agree_v exact_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n all_o which_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o faithful_o treasure_v they_o up_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o part_n of_o his_o constant_a meditation_n these_o be_v all_o the_o material_a remark_n which_o i_o find_v among_o the_o ancient_n concern_v polycarp_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o smyrna_n indeed_o there_o be_v several_a miracle_n and_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n relate_v by_o the_o abovementioned_a pionius_n which_o tend_v infinite_o to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n but_o see_v the_o author_n be_v obscure_a and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n who_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o borrow_v his_o notice_n and_o account_n of_o thing_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o suspend_v my_o belief_n then_o to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o those_o at_o best_o uncertain_a relation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o vi_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n and_o l._n verus_n begin_v a_o severe_a persecution_n whither_o four_o or_o five_o let_v other_o inquire_v against_o the_o christian_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o dedicate_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n make_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 147._o 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o new_a edict_n and_o decree_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v issue_v out_o through_o asia_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o impudent_a and_o greedy_a informer_n spoil_v and_o vex_v the_o innocent_a christian_n but_o the_o storm_n increase_v into_o a_o more_o violent_a tempest_n about_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n ann._n chr._n clxvii_o when_o the_o emperor_n marcus_n antoninus_n design_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o 181._o the_o jul._n capit._n in_o vit_fw-mi m._n antonin_n c._n 13._o p._n 181._o marcomanni_n the_o terror_n of_o who_o have_v sufficient_o awaken_v they_o at_o rome_n summon_v the_o priest_n together_o and_o begin_v more_o solemn_o to_o celebrate_v their_o religious_a rite_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o propitiate_v and_o atone_v the_o god_n then_o to_o bear_v hard_o upon_o the_o christian_n general_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o open_a and_o hateful_a enemy_n to_o their_o god_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o s._n polycarp_n after_o along_o and_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o his_o episcopal_a station_n receive_v his_o crown_n so_o vast_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n be_v the_o late_a 〈◊〉_d late_a men._n graec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n make_v he_o in_o their_o public_a office_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n nor_o much_o near_a be_v that_o of_o 284._o of_o h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o p._n 284._o socrates_n however_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v martyr_v under_o gordianus_n mistake_v so_o extravagant_a that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v they_o then_o to_o mention_v they_o concern_v his_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a relation_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philomelium_n or_o more_o true_o philadelphia_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o all_o the_o diocese_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n whereof_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n leave_v out_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n though_o the_o entire_a epistle_n together_o with_o its_o ancient_a version_n or_o rather_o paraphrase_n be_v since_o publish_v by_o bishop_n usher_n it_o be_v pen_v by_o euaristus_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o several_a subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o transcribe_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o copy_n by_o caius_n contemporary_a and_o familiar_a with_o irenaeus_n out_o of_o he_o by_o one_o socrates_n at_o corinth_n and_o from_o he_o by_o pionius_n who_o have_v with_o great_a diligence_n find_v it_o out_o a_o piece_n it_o be_v that_o challenge_v a_o singular_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n both_o for_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o with_o which_o 221._o which_o animadv_n ad_fw-la easeb_n chr._n ad_fw-la n._n mmclxxxiii_o p._n 221._o scaliger_n think_v every_o serious_a and_o devout_a mind_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o affect_v as_o never_o to_o think_v it_o have_v enough_o on_o it_o profess_v for_o his_o own_o part_n that_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o read_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o transport_v so_o that_o he_o seem_v no_o long_o to_o be_v himself_o which_o effect_n that_o it_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o pious_a well-disposed_a reader_n we_o shall_v present_v he_o with_o this_o follow_a account_n vii_o the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a at_o 129._o at_o epist_n eccles_n smyrn_n de_fw-fr mart._n polycarp_n edit_fw-la usser_v p._n 16._o &_o apad_a euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o p._n 129._o smyrna_n and_o many_o have_v already_o seal_v their_o confession_n with_o their_o blood_n the_o general_a outcry_n be_v away_o with_o the_o impious_a or_o the_o atheist_n such_o they_o general_o call_v and_o account_v the_o christian_n let_v polycarp_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o disturb_v at_o the_o news_n but_o resolve_v to_o endure_v the_o brunt_n till_o his_o friend_n know_v his_o singular_a usefulness_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o flee_v to_o another_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o withdraw_v into_o a_o neighbour_a village_n where_o with_o a_o few_o companion_n he_o continue_v day_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n earnest_o intercede_v with_o heaven_n as_o afore-time_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v his_o custom_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n three_o day_n before_o his_o apprehension_n fall_v at_o night_n as_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n into_o a_o trance_n he_o dream_v that_o his_o pillow_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n which_o when_o he_o awaken_v he_o tell_v his_o friend_n be_v a_o prophetic_a presage_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v every_o where_o narrow_o seek_v for_o upon_o notice_n whereof_o his_o friend_n persuade_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o another_o village_n whither_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o his_o enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o seize_v upon_o a_o couple_n of_o youth_n one_o of_o who_o by_o stripe_n they_o force_v to_o a_o confession_n be_v by_o they_o conduct_v to_o his_o lodging_n enter_v the_o house_n at_o evening_n they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v in_o bed_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o though_o upon_o notice_n before_o hand_n of_o their_o come_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v save_v himself_o by_o drip_v into_o another_o house_n yet_o he_o refuse_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v understanding_n his_o persecutor_n be_v there_o he_o come_v down_o and_o salute_v they_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o gentle_a countenance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o
and_o such_o like_a mischievous_a passion_n do_v proceed_v which_o be_v once_o drive_v out_o the_o soul_n present_o enjoy_v a_o pleasant_a calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o yoke_n of_o evil_n that_o before_o lay_v upon_o its_o neck_n it_o aspire_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o its_o creator_n it_o be_v but_o suitable_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o borrow_v its_o original_n vi_o but_o though_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o former_a profession_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o ancient_a garb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 125._o as_o lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o p._n 125._o eusebius_n and_o after_o he_o justin_n he_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o justin_n s._n hierom_n report_v preach_v and_o defend_v the_o christian_a religion_n under_o his_o old_a philosophic_a habit_n which_o be_v the_o pallium_fw-la or_o cloak_n the_o usual_a badge_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a greek_n and_o which_o those_o christian_n still_o keep_v to_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v profess_a philosopher_n so_o aristid_n so_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o aristid_n s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o of_o aristides_n the_o athenian_a philosopher_n contemporary_a with_o quadratus_n that_o under_o his_o former_a habit_n he_o become_v christ_n disciple_n and_o 221._o and_o ap._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o p._n 221._o origen_n of_o heraclas_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o more_o strict_a study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o philosophic_a habit_n which_o he_o constant_o wear_v even_o after_o he_o become_v presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n this_o custom_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o those_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 37._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 37._o socrates_n speak_v enter_v upon_o a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n and_o a_o more_o severe_a profession_n of_o religion_n always_o wear_v the_o philosopher_n cloak_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o silvanus_n the_o rhetorician_n that_o when_o he_o become_v christian_a and_o profess_v this_o ascetic_a life_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o cloak_n and_o contrary_a to_o custom_n put_v on_o the_o common_a garb._n indeed_o it_o be_v so_o common_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v proverbial_a among_o the_o heathen_n when_o any_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pass_v by_o there_o go_v a_o greek_a impostor_n because_o of_o their_o be_v clad_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n 627._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n chrys_n orat._n lxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 627._o and_o profess_v a_o severe_a life_n then_o ordinary_a like_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n many_o of_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v mere_a cheat_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o 1._o and_o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n p._n 115._o tom._n 1._o s._n hierom_n note_v of_o his_o time_n that_o if_o such_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o so_o fine_a and_o spruce_a in_o his_o garb_n as_o other_o present_o the_o common_a say_n be_v clap_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o greek_a this_o habit_n it_o seem_v be_v general_o black_a and_o sordid_a enough_o whence_o the_o monk_n who_o succeed_v in_o this_o strict_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n be_v severe_o note_v by_o the_o gentile_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n under_o this_o character_n 10._o character_n orat._n de_fw-fr templ_n p._n 10._o 1._o 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la marcel_n p._n 115._o tom._n 1._o libanius_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d black-coat_n monk_n and_o say_v 28._o say_v ibid._n p._n 28._o of_o they_o that_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o their_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v about_o in_o mourn_a garment_n much_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n 65._o rate_n in_o vit_fw-mi aedâ—f_n p._n 65._o eunapius_n describe_v the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o they_o be_v clad_v in_o black_a and_o be_v ambitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o most_o flovenly_a and_o sordid_a garb._n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o s._n justin_n who_o as_o 304._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cod._n 125_o col_fw-fr 304._o photius_n and_o 1â—1_n and_o haeres_fw-la 46._o p._n 1â—1_n epiphanius_n note_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o habit_n to_o be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n vii_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v uncertain_a probable_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o reign_n where_o he_o fix_v his_o habitation_n dwell_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n about_o the_o timothine_n bath_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o viminal_a mount_n here_o he_o strenous_o employ_v himself_o to_o defend_v and_o promote_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n and_o particular_o to_o confute_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o heresy_n that_o then_o main_o infest_a and_o disturb_v the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n 70._o book_n apol._n ii_o p._n 70._o against_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n but_o more_o especial_o oppose_v himself_o to_o martion_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n bear_v in_o pontus_n and_o for_o his_o deflower_v a_o virgin_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o broach_v many_o damnable_a error_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a the_o other_o a_o more_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a be_v creator_n of_o more_o excellent_a thing_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o deity_n who_o he_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o and_o among_o they_o especial_o 135._o especial_o haeres_fw-la xlii_o p._n 135._o epiphanius_n and_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n 4._o author_n dial._n contr_n martion_n p._n 3_o 4_o basil_n edit_fw-la 1674._o 4._o of_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n for_o that_o it_o be_v origen_n himself_o i_o much_o question_n make_v he_o to_o have_v establish_v three_o differ_a principle_n or_o being_n an_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a principle_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o create_v principle_n that_o make_v the_o visible_a frame_n of_o thing_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o evil_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n with_o he_o justin_n encounter_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v particular_o publish_v a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v against_o he_o and_o his_o pernicious_a principle_n viii_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n cxl_o the_o christian_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o for_o though_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o excellent_a prince_n and_o who_o put_v out_o no_o edict_n that_o we_o know_v of_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n yet_o the_o christian_n be_v general_o traduce_v and_o defame_v as_o a_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a generation_n have_v a_o hard_a hand_n bear_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v persecute_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o particular_a edict_n of_o former_a emperor_n and_o the_o general_a stand_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n use_v towards_o they_o justin_n about_o this_o time_n publish_v his_o first_o apology_n for_o though_o in_o all_o edition_n it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o first_o 139._o vid._n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 139._o present_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o his_o two_o son_n verus_n and_o lucius_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n wherein_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n he_o defend_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o common_a objection_n of_o their_o enemy_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o show_v how_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o without_o due_a conviction_n and_o form_n of_o law_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o innocent_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o last_o put_v the_o emperor_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o course_n which_o adrian_n his_o predecessor_n have_v take_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o
up_o under_o the_o tutorage_n and_o instruction_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o s._n john_n disciple_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o particular_a notice_n of_o whatever_o be_v memorable_a in_o he_o even_o to_o the_o minute_a circumstance_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o memory_n whereof_o he_o preserve_v fresh_a and_o lively_a to_o his_o die_a day_n ii_o by_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o come_v into_o france_n be_v not_o know_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o accompany_v s._n polycarp_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n where_o by_o he_o and_o anicetus_n his_o persuasion_n he_o may_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o go_v for_o france_n in_o some_o part_n whereof_o and_o especial_o about_o marseilles_n great_a number_n of_o greek_n do_v reside_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o those_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n invade_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o assist_v to_o pothinus_n the_o age_a bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o quell_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o 29._o hist_o franc._n lib._n 1â—_n 29._o this_o pothinus_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n who_o reside_v some_o time_n in_o this_o city_n with_o his_o uncle_n nicetius_n bishop_n of_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o have_v be_v dispatch_v hither_o also_o by_o s._n polycarp_n to_o govern_v and_o superintend_v this_o church_n if_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o how_o s._n polycarp_n care_n come_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v a_o bishop_n into_o so_o remote_a and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v not_o improbable_a to_o suppose_v that_o lion_n be_v a_o city_n famous_a for_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n some_o of_o its_o merchant_n may_v trade_v to_o smyrna_n where_o be_v convert_v by_o polycarp_n they_o may_v desire_v of_o he_o to_o send_v some_o grave_n and_o able_a person_n along_o with_o they_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o according_o fell_a to_o pothinus_n his_o share_n but_o then_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 227._o p._n de_fw-fr marc._n dissert_v de_fw-fr primate_n n._n 111._o p._n 227._o a_o learned_a man_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v we_o though_o he_o offer_v at_o three_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a weak_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v and_o inconclude_v and_o which_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o design_v thereby_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o favour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o tract_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o order_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o s._n leaguer_n de_fw-fr conserans_n to_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v delay_v by_o that_o court_n offend_v with_o his_o late_a book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o imperii_fw-la then_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n so_o unsuitable_a be_v they_o to_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a man_n but_o i_o return_v to_o irenaeus_n he_o come_v to_o lion_n the_o metropolis_n of_o gallia_n celtica_n situate_v upon_o the_o confluence_n of_o the_o two_o famous_a river_n the_o rouen_n and_o la_fw-fr saona_n or_o the_o ancient_a arar_n famous_a among_o other_o thing_n for_o its_o temple_n and_o altar_n erect_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o augustus_n at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o all_o france_n where_o they_o hold_v a_o annual_a solemnity_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o country_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o upon_o 162._o upon_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 1_o p._n 162._o this_o day_n it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o follow_a persecution_n these_o festival_n solemnity_n be_v usual_o celebrate_v not_o only_o with_o great_a contention_n for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n but_o with_o sport_n and_o show_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o bloody_a conflict_n of_o gladiator_n with_o barbarous_a usage_n and_o throw_v malefactor_n to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n wherein_o the_o martyr_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n bear_v a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a part_n irenaeus_n be_v arrive_v at_o lion_n continue_v several_a year_n in_o the_o station_n of_o a_o presbyter_n under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o pothinus_n till_o a_o heavy_a storm_n arise_v upon_o they_o for_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n ann._n chr._n clxxvii_o begin_v a_o violent_a persecution_n 153._o persecution_n euseb_n l._n 5._o praef._n p._n 153._o against_o the_o christian_n which_o break_v out_o in_o all_o place_n but_o more_o peculiar_o rage_v in_o france_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o vien_fw-it in_o a_o etc._n a_o apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n p._n 154_o 155_o etc._n etc._n letter_n to_o they_o of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n give_v they_o a_o account_n where_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o exact_o to_o describe_v the_o brutish_a fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v banish_v from_o their_o house_n and_o forbid_v so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v their_o head_n reproach_v beat_v hurry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n plunder_v stone_v imprison_a and_o there_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o ungovernable_a rage_n and_o fury_n as_o they_o particular_o relate_v at_o large_a the_o occasion_n 168._o occasion_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 3._o p._n 168._o of_o write_v this_o account_n be_v a_o controversy_n late_o raise_v in_o the_o asian_a church_n by_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n concern_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o compose_v whereof_o these_o church_n think_v good_a to_o send_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n adjoin_v the_o epistle_n which_o several_a of_o the_o martyr_n while_o in_o prison_n have_v write_v to_o those_o church_n about_o that_o very_a matter_n all_o which_o they_o annex_v to_o their_o commentary_n about_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n pen_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o irenaeus_n iii_o nor_o do_v the_o martyr_n write_v only_o to_o the_o asian_a church_n but_o to_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o these_o controversy_n and_o just_a occasion_n there_o be_v for_o it_o if_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a this_o very_a eleutherus_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n for_o 501._o for_o adu._n prax._n c._n 1._o p._n 501._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o own_o and_o embrace_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o two_o prophetess_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n have_v give_v letter_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n though_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o praxea_n he_o be_v afterward_o prevail_v with_o to_o revoke_v they_o where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o from_o home_n or_o so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o the_o envious_a man_n can_v sow_v tare_n in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a chair_n itself_o this_o bishop_n iu_o bishop_n ad_fw-la ann._n 173._o n._n iu_o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v anicetus_n but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v our_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o in_o his_o after-commendation_n of_o the_o montanist_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ibid._n his_o tertull._n ibid._n predecessor_n no_o doubt_n soter_n and_o anicetus_n who_o have_v disow_v and_o reject_v montanus_n his_o prophecy_n nor_o can_v it_o well_o be_v otherwise_o conceive_v why_o the_o martyr_n shall_v so_o particular_o write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o and_o whereas_o ix_o whereas_o ad._n ann._n 201._o n._n ix_o baronius_n will_v have_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la dead_a long_o before_o tertullian_n become_v a_o montanist_n because_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n he_o style_v 212._o style_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 30._o p._n 212._o he_o the_o bless_a eleutherius_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v tantamount_n with_o cujus_fw-la memoria_fw-la est_fw-la in_o benedictione_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o eminent_a person_n while_o alive_a as_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v 113._o call_v euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 11_o p._n 113._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n the_o bless_a clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v 8._o style_v ad_fw-la cler._n carthag_n epist_n ii_o p._n 8._o
have_v personal_o encounter_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o other_o which_o give_v he_o occasion_n what_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o undertake_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o elaborate_a work_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o display_v their_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a principle_n their_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a practice_n and_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n endeavour_v to_o refute_v they_o though_o indeed_o so_o prodigious_o extravagant_a so_o utter_o irreconcilable_a be_v they_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o sober_a reason_n that_o as_o he_o himself_o 139._o himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n ult_n p._n 139._o observe_v it_o be_v victory_n enough_o over_o they_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o detect_v they_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o catalogue_n 171._o catalogue_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 171._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v end_v in_o eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o successive_a bishop_n who_o do_v then_o possess_v the_o place_n vi_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o overrun_v with_o taâ—es_n which_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v the_o choke_n of_o religion_n within_o the_o church_n but_o obstruct_v the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o that_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v into_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 753._o heresy_n stromat_n l._n p._n 753._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n particular_o encounter_v this_o exception_n some_o of_o who_o excellent_a reason_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o first_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o pretend_v why_o they_o can_v embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o truth_n be_v delay_v and_o neglect_v while_o some_o assert_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v various_a sect_n and_o party_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o study_v philosophy_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o discipline_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o error_n will_v spring_v up_o with_o truth_n like_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o our_o duty_n because_o other_o cast_v off_o they_o but_o rather_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o who_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o a_o mind_n disease_a and_o distemper_v with_o error_n and_o idolatry_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o comply_v with_o a_o institution_n that_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v refuse_v to_o take_v any_o medicine_n because_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o physician_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o use_v the_o same_o prescription_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hearty_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n improve_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o if_o truth_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v yet_o the_o find_v it_o out_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o labour_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o fruit_n because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v ripe_a and_o real_a from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o paint_a and_o counterfeit_a shall_v the_o traveller_n resolve_v not_o to_o go_v his_o journey_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n that_o cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o common_a road_n and_o not_o rather_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o king_n highway_n or_o the_o husbandman_n refuse_v to_o till_o his_o ground_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o plant_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v these_o difference_n a_o argument_n and_o incentive_a the_o more_o accurate_o to_o examine_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reality_n from_o pretence_n that_o escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v plausible_o lay_v we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o truth_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v of_o they_o that_o sincere_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o irenaeus_n vii_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n the_o only_a honour_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v that_o he_o create_v no_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a prince_n in_o who_o the_o vice_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n seem_v to_o meet_v as_o in_o one_o common-sewer_n eleutherus_n die_v and_o victor_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o man_n furious_a and_o intemperate_a impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o who_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o a_o impotent_a and_o ungovernable_a passion_n he_o revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o endeavour_v imperious_o to_o impose_v the_o roman_a custom_n of_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o jewish_a passover_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o contrary_a usage_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v rash_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o not_o only_o endeavour_v but_o as_o 192._o as_o lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 192._o eusebius_n explain_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n actual_o proscribe_v and_o pronounce_v they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o asiatic_o little_o regard_v the_o fierce_a threaten_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v their_o ground_n justify_v their_o observe_n it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n let_v it_o fall_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o this_o by_o constant_a tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a usage_n derive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n polycarp_n and_o several_a other_o to_o that_o very_a day_n all_o which_o he_o tell_v pope_n victor_n but_o prevail_v nothing_o as_o what_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wilful_a and_o passionate_a mind_n to_o prevent_v his_o rend_n the_o church_n in_o sunder_o for_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n 190._o schism_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 190._o synod_n be_v call_v in_o several_a place_n as_o beside_o one_o at_o rome_n one_o in_o palestine_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestina_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o lend_v their_o hand_n towards_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o common_a flame_n 192._o flame_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o who_o all_o write_v to_o victor_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o mind_n what_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n among_o one_o another_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o irenaeus_n who_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v true_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o peacemaking_a temper_n convene_v a_o 191._o a_o ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 191._o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n where_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o say_v the_o forementioned_a 7._o forementioned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 7._o synodicon_n he_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n 192._o pope_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o victor_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o controversy_n but_o withal_o due_o and_o grave_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o excommunicate_v whole_a church_n for_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a agreement_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparatory_a fast_o before_o easter_n as_o in_o the_o
day_n itself_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o but_o one_o day_n probable_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a or_o solemn_a week_n other_o two_o other_o more_z and_o some_o measure_n the_o time_n by_o a_o continue_v fast_o of_o forty_o hour_n whether_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o in_o the_o wilderness_n i_o know_v not_o and_o that_o this_o variety_n be_v of_o long_o stand_v and_o have_v creep_v into_o several_a place_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n take_v less_o care_n about_o these_o different_a custom_n who_o yet_o maintain_v a_o sincere_a and_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n towards_o one_o another_o a_o thing_n practise_v by_o all_o his_o own_o pious_a predecessor_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o anicetus_n and_o polycarp_n who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o so_o far_o convince_v each_o other_o as_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o different_a usage_n do_v yet_o mutual_o embrace_v orderly_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o and_o peaceable_o part_v from_o one_o another_o and_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o write_v to_o several_a other_o bishop_n for_o allay_v the_o difference_n thus_o unhappy_o start_v in_o the_o church_n viii_o the_o calm_a and_o quiet_a day_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o some_o year_n of_o late_o enjoy_v now_o expire_v and_o the_o wind_n change_v into_o a_o more_o stormy_a quarter_n severus_n the_o emperor_n hitherto_o favourable_a begin_v a_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n prosecute_v with_o great_a severity_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n himself_o have_v heretofore_o govern_v 335._o govern_v ael_n spartian_a in_o vit_fw-fr sever._n c._n 3._o p._n 335._o this_o very_a province_n of_o lion_n and_o probable_o have_v take_v peculiar_a notice_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n and_o may_v therefore_o give_v more_o particular_a order_n for_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o in_o this_o place_n the_o persecution_n that_o in_o other_o part_n pick_v out_o some_o few_o to_o make_v they_o exemplary_a here_o serve_v all_o alike_o and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n for_o so_o 29._o so_o hist_o franc._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o gregory_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o ancient_a jul._n ancient_a martyr_n rom._n ad_fw-la jan._n xxviii_o adonis_n martyr_n iv_o kalend._n jul._n martyrology_n inform_v we_o that_o irenaeus_n have_v be_v prepare_v by_o several_a torment_n be_v at_o length_n put_v to_o death_n behead_v say_v the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n men._n grâ—â—c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likely_a enough_o and_o together_o with_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o vast_a populous_a city_n who_o number_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v up_o so_o that_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n flow_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o zacharias_n his_o presbyter_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o vault_n lay_v between_o epipodius_fw-la and_o alexander_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o antoninus_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o assign_v the_o certain_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o may_v with_o almost_o equal_a probability_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o double_a period_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o bloody_a edict_n which_o severus_n publish_v against_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ann._n chr._n ccii_o or_o to_o his_o expedition_n into_o britain_n ann._n chr._n ccviii_o when_o he_o take_v lion_n in_o his_o way_n and_o may_v see_v execution_n do_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o indeed_o the_o vast_a number_n that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a prince_n who_o have_v conceive_v before_o a_o particular_a displeasure_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o lion_n and_o a_o worse_o against_o the_o christian_n there_o ix_o he_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o promote_a who_o happiness_n he_o think_v no_o danger_n or_o difficulty_n to_o be_v great_a he_o scruple_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n to_o take_v so_o troublesome_a and_o tedious_a a_o journey_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o smooth_a and_o polite_a manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n to_o fix_v his_o dwell_n among_o a_o people_n of_o a_o wild_a and_o savage_a temper_n and_o who_o he_o must_v convert_v to_o civility_n before_o he_o gain_v they_o to_o religion_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o trouble_n as_o himself_o 4._o himself_o praef._n ad_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 4._o plain_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n a_o rugged_a and_z as_o he_o call_v it_o barbarous_a dialect_n before_o he_o can_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o all_o which_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o great_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o usual_o more_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o piety_n then_o to_o have_v man_n mind_n vitiate_v and_o deprave_a with_o false_a and_o corrupt_a notion_n and_o principle_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o wise_a and_o discern_a man_n than_o the_o wild_a scheme_n of_o those_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a opinion_n that_o be_v then_o set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o with_o all_o imaginable_a industry_n to_o oppose_v they_o read_v over_o all_o their_o write_n consider_v and_o unravel_v all_o their_o principle_n with_o incomparable_a patience_n as_o well_o as_o diligence_n whence_o he_o be_v deserve_o style_v by_o 252._o by_o adu._n valent._n c._n 5._o p._n 252._o tertullian_n omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosissimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la the_o most_o curious_a searcher_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o successful_a managery_n whereof_o he_o be_v great_o advantage_v by_o the_o natural_a acumen_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o part_n and_o those_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a literature_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o master_n in_o his_o young_a day_n sufficient_a footstep_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o beside_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v many_o volume_n though_o he_o 590._o he_o volaterr_v comment_fw-fr urban_n l._n 16._o col_fw-fr 590._o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o reckon_v up_o one_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o write_v and_o doubtless_o mistake_v it_o for_o his_o work_n adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la which_o be_v all_o lose_v except_o his_o five_o book_n against_o heresy_n entitle_v ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confutation_n and_o subversion_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v i.e._n of_o gnosticism_n those_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a heretic_n pretend_v that_o all_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n dwell_v with_o they_o what_o his_o proper_a stile_n and_o phrase_n be_v in_o these_o book_n be_v not_o easy_o guess_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a being_n want_v the_o conjecture_n of_o those_o who_o will_v have_v they_o original_o pen_v in_o latin_a be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v probable_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o unaffected_a vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a embase_v it_o be_v like_a and_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o titat_fw-la loc._n titat_fw-la with_o the_o natural_a language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v nor_o have_v he_o study_v the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o ornament_n of_o speech_n or_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o elaborate_a method_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o persuasion_n as_o he_o modest_o supr_fw-la modest_o praefat._n ut_fw-la supr_fw-la apologise_v for_o himself_o however_o his_o discourse_n be_v grave_a and_o well_o digest_v and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o argument_n he_o manage_n will_v admit_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a in_o all_o which_o he_o betray_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o a_o spirit_n prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o martyr_n as_o iraen_n as_o praef._n in_o iraen_n erasmus_n true_o note_n have_v a_o certain_a serious_a strenuous_a and_o masculine_a way_n of_o write_v beyond_o other_o man_n x._o as_o for_o his_o work_n themselves_o 301._o themselves_o cod_n cxx_o col_fw-fr 301._o photius_n thus_o censure_v they_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o accuracy_n of_o truth_n in_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n be_v sophisticated_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o false_a and_o spurious_a reason_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a there_o be_v some_o assertion_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o strict_a rigorous_a examination_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o the_o life_n of_o
he_o have_v bitter_o quarrel_v with_o theophilus_n this_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o affright_v from_o undertake_v he_o but_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o become_v a_o friend_n and_o a_o philosopher_n tell_v 70._o tell_v ib._n l._n 1._o p._n 70._o he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o himself_o why_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n have_v deprave_v his_o mind_n and_o darken_v his_o understanding_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v the_o sun_n for_o want_v of_o light_n when_o themselves_o be_v blind_a and_o want_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o the_o rust_n and_o soil_n must_v be_v wipe_v off_o from_o the_o glass_n before_o it_o will_v make_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o discover_v himself_o but_o to_o purge_v and_o prepare_v mind_n and_o such_o who_o by_o innocency_n and_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v become_v fit_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o then_o he_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n disprove_v and_o deride_v the_o ridiculous_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o particular_o answer_v those_o black_a imputation_n usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o because_o autolycus_n have_v main_o urge_v the_o lateness_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o show_v show_v at_o large_a how_o much_o superior_a it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o seniority_n and_o that_o by_o many_o age_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o heathen_a religion_n can_v pretend_v to_o press_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o comply_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o 127._o the_o lib._n 3._o p._n 127._o people_n who_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o that_o they_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n banish_a injustice_n and_o root_v up_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n love_v righteousness_n live_v under_o law_n and_o rule_n exercise_v a_o divine_a religion_n acknowledge_v god_n serve_v the_o truth_n be_v under_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n direct_v by_o a_o sacred_a word_n teach_v by_o wisdom_n reward_v by_o a_o life_n immortal_a and_o govern_v by_o god_n himself_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o may_v probable_o hope_v they_o have_v a_o desire_a success_n especial_o since_o we_o find_v 80._o find_v lib._n 2._o p._n 80._o autolycus_n after_o the_o first_o conference_n a_o little_a more_o favourable_a to_o the_o cause_n abate_v of_o his_o conceive_a displeasure_n against_o theophilus_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n if_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o prudent_a manage_v the_o controversy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o well_o fail_v of_o reclaim_v the_o man_n from_o his_o error_n and_o idolatry_n v._n nor_o be_v he_o more_o solicitous_a to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v those_o who_o already_o have_v embrace_v it_o from_o be_v infect_v and_o deprave_v with_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o continual_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n faithful_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o heresy_n and_o vigorous_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o those_o day_n as_o 146._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o p._n 146._o eusebius_n observe_v envious_a man_n creep_v in_o and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o sincere_a apostolic_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o drive_v away_o these_o wild_a beast_n from_o christ_n sheep-fold_n partly_o by_o exhort_v and_o warn_v the_o brethren_n partly_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o some_o personal_o dispute_v with_o and_o confute_v they_o other_o accurate_o convince_a and_o refute_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v against_o they_o among_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o theophilus_n who_o conflict_v with_o these_o heretic_n and_o particular_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o assert_v two_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o as_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o better_a part_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o too_o grant_v to_o none_o but_o his_o follower_n with_o many_o such_o impious_a and_o fond_a opinion_n another_o book_n he_o write_v against_o hermogenes_n one_o better_a skill_v in_o paint_v then_o draw_v scheme_n of_o new_a divinity_n he_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o stoy_n and_o be_v tincture_v with_o their_o principle_n maintain_v matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a out_o of_o which_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o matter_n assert_v moreover_o as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n d._n alexandria_n in_o excerpt_v graec._n theod._n ap_fw-mi cl._n alex._n p._n 808._o d._n inform_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o sun_n ridiculous_o interpret_n that_o place_n in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n nor_o do_v our_o theophilus_n neglect_v the_o weak_a and_o young_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v not_o only_a physic_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o of_o full_a age_n but_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n compose_v many_o catechetic_a discourse_n that_o contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n vi_o he_o sit_v thirteen_o year_n 311._o year_n niceph._n c._n p._n chronograph_n ap_fw-mi scalig._n p._n 311._o in_o his_o bishopric_n xxi_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 359._o alexandria_n eutych_n annal_n p._n 359._o and_o die_v about_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n for_o that_o he_o outlive_v m._n antoninus_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o mention_v 138._o mention_v ad_fw-la autol._n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o autolycus_n after_o which_o he_o compose_v those_o discourse_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o violent_a be_v to_o i_o unknown_a from_o the_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n as_o to_o any_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n we_o may_v probable_o guess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a death_n book_n he_o write_v many_o whereof_o theoph._n whereof_o hieron_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr script_n in_o theoph._n s._n hierom_n give_v this_o character_n that_o they_o be_v elegant_a tract_n and_o great_o conducive_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n bear_v his_o name_n but_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o other_o write_n in_o the_o elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o the_o stile_n his_o write_n extant_a ad_fw-la autolycum_n libri_fw-la iii_o not_o extant_a contra_fw-la haeresin_fw-la hermogenis_n adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la libri_fw-la aliquot_fw-la catechetici_fw-la doubtful_a commentarii_n in_o evangelium_fw-la commentarii_n in_o proverbia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n theophilus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n m._n burg._n sculp_v s._n melito_n his_o country_n and_o birth-place_n his_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n his_o coelibacy_n his_o prophetic_a gift_n the_o persecution_n under_o marcus_n aurelius_n melito_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o empire_n his_o endeavour_n to_o compose_v the_o paschal_n controversy_n his_o book_n concern_v that_o subject_a his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n onesimus_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o book_n admit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n solomon_n proverb_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o his_o work_n unjust_o suspect_v of_o dangerous_a notion_n a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o two_o of_o his_o book_n most_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v i._o s_o melito_n be_v bear_v in_o asia_n and_o probable_o at_o sardis_n
the_o metropolis_n of_o lydia_n a_o great_a and_o ancient_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o lydian_a king_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v epistle_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o that_o dare_v own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o great_a degeneracy_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a part_n enrich_v with_o the_o furniture_n of_o all_o useful_a learning_n acute_a and_o eloquent_a but_o especial_o conversant_a in_o the_o path_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v make_v deep_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o more_o uncommon_a part_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v for_o his_o singular_a eminency_n and_o usefulness_n choose_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n though_o we_o can_v exact_o define_v the_o time_n which_o be_v i_o to_o conjecture_v i_o shall_v guess_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o reign_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a excellent_a governor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n who_o good_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o advance_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o that_o he_o may_v attend_v with_o less_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o exemplary_a for_o his_o chastity_n and_o sobriety_n his_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 191._o ephesus_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 191._o style_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n explication_n one_o of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n who_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v content_a to_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o to_o renounce_v even_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n who_o delight_v to_o multiply_v his_o grace_n upon_o pious_a and_o holy_a soul_n crown_v his_o other_o virtue_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o melit_fw-la so_o ap._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o melit_fw-la tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o polycrates_n say_v citat_fw-la say_v loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o all_o thing_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_o in_o the_o catalogue_n 147._o catalogue_n ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o of_o his_o write_n we_o find_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v and_o concern_v prophet_n and_o another_o concern_v prophecy_n ii_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n clxx_o and_o the_o ten_o clxxi_o ten_o eâ—sâ—b_n chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n clxxi_o of_o m._n antoninus_n his_o brother_n l._n verus_n have_v die_v the_o year_n before_o of_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n when_o the_o persecution_n grow_v high_a against_o the_o christian_n greedy_a and_o malicious_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n late_o publish_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rapine_n to_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v innocent_a christian_n whereupon_o as_o other_o so_o especial_o citat_fw-la especial_o eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n melito_n present_v a_o apology_n and_o humble_a supplication_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n sir_n be_v do_v by_o your_o order_n let_v they_o be_v think_v well_o do_v for_o a_o righteous_a prince_n will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n command_v what_o be_v unjust_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o undergo_v the_o award_n of_o such_o a_o death_n this_o only_a request_n we_o beg_v that_o yourself_o will_v please_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o these_o resolute_a person_n and_o then_o impartial_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o death_n or_o safety_n and_o protection_n but_o if_o this_o new_a edict_n and_o decree_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v proclaim_v against_o the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n do_v not_o come_v out_o with_o your_o cognizance_n and_o consent_n we_o humble_o pray_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a importunity_n that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v any_o long_o expose_v to_o this_o public_a rapine_n iii_o after_o this_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o the_o empire_n have_v prosper_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v entertain_v a_o implacable_a spite_n against_o the_o christian_n this_o new_a sect_n of_o philosophy_n say_v he_o which_o we_o profess_v heretofore_o flourish_v among_o the_o barbarian_n by_o which_o probable_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n afterward_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n your_o predecessor_n it_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o province_n of_o your_o empire_n commence_v with_o a_o happy_a omen_n to_o it_o since_o which_o time_n the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v mighty_o increase_v whereof_o you_o be_v the_o wished-for_a heir_n and_o successor_n and_o together_o with_o your_o son_n shall_v so_o continue_v especial_o while_o you_o protect_v that_o religion_n which_o begin_v with_o augustus_n and_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v together_o with_o other_o rite_n of_o worship_n some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o regard_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bear_v for_o public_a good_a there_o be_v this_o great_a argument_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n there_o have_v no_o considerable_a mischief_n happen_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n according_a to_o every_o one_o desire_n have_v fall_v out_o glorious_a and_o successful_a none_o but_o nero_n and_o domitian_n instigate_v by_o cruel_a and_o ill-minded_n man_n have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_n and_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n whence_o spring_v the_o common_a slander_n concern_v we_o the_o injudicious_a vulgar_a greedy_o entertain_v such_o report_n without_o any_o strict_a examination_n but_o your_o parent_n of_o religious_a memory_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o ignorance_n and_o injustice_n by_o frequent_a rescript_n reprove_v those_o who_o make_v any_o new_a attempt_n in_o this_o matter_n among_o who_o be_v your_o grandfather_n adrian_n who_o write_v as_o to_o several_a other_o so_o to_o fundanus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o your_o father_n at_o what_o time_n yourself_o be_v colleague_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o several_a city_n particular_o to_o larissaea_n thessalonica_n athens_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o create_v any_o new_a disturbance_n about_o this_o affair_n and_o for_o yourself_o who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o we_o which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o more_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v grant_v all_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n a_o address_v manage_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o ingenuous_a freedom_n and_o which_o strike_v in_o with_o other_o apology_n present_v about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o general_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n of_o christian_n iu._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o care_n for_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o particular_a good_a of_o his_o own_o or_o neighbour_n church_n during_o the_o government_n of_o servilius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n sagaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n 147._o persecution_n ipse_fw-la milet._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o at_o what_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n be_v hot_o ventilate_v in_o that_o church_n some_o stranger_n probable_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o festival_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a usage_n celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o lordsday_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o church_n who_o have_v ever_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o which_o contention_n melito_n present_o write_v two_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o passover_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o therefore_o polycrates_n
be_v the_o true_a standard_n and_o measure_n of_o truth_n he_o consider_v that_o no_o man_n know_v every_o thing_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v obvious_a to_o one_o that_o be_v oversee_v or_o neglect_v by_o another_o that_o there_o be_v wholesome_a herb_n and_o flower_n in_o every_o field_n and_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v it_o that_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o before_o authority_n and_o though_o a_o fair_a regard_n be_v due_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o friend_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o as_o ethic._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 3._o tom._n 2._o aristotle_n himself_o confess_v more_o pious_a and_o reasonable_a to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v the_o truth_n and_o thus_o he_o pick_v up_o a_o system_fw-la of_o noble_a principle_n like_v so_o many_o flower_n out_o of_o several_a garden_n profess_v â—it_n profess_v laert._n loc_fw-la â—it_n this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o his_o disquisition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o life_n perfect_v according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n of_o this_o incomparable_a order_n be_v our_o divine_a philosopher_n i_o espouse_v not_o say_v he_o 288._o he_o strom._n l._n 2._o p._n 288._o this_o or_o that_o philosophy_n not_o the_o stoic_a nor_o the_o platonic_a not_o the_o epicurean_a or_o that_o of_o aristotle_n but_o whatever_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n have_v say_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o just_a that_o teach_v righteousness_n with_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v select_v i_o call_v philosophy_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o of_o any_o sect_n he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o stoic_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o discourse_v by_o way_n of_o paradox_n and_o his_o affect_a novelty_n of_o word_n two_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o way_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a person_n 115._o person_n h._n dodwel_n prolâ—â—â—â—_n apol._n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o 115._o have_v observe_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v more_o peculiar_o dispose_v towards_o this_o sect_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o master_n pantaenus_n so_o great_a and_o profess_v a_o admirer_n of_o the_o stoical_a philosophy_n iv_o pantaenus_n be_v dead_a he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o schola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n though_o questionless_a he_o teach_v in_o it_o long_o before_o that_o and_o probable_o during_o pantaenus_n his_o absence_n in_o india_n supply_v his_o place_n till_o his_o return_n and_o succeed_v in_o it_o after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o he_o be_v pantaenus_n his_o successor_n the_o ancient_n 297._o ancient_n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o p._n 208._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o clement_n phot._n cod._n cxviii_o col_fw-fr 297._o be_v all_o agree_v here_o he_o teach_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o fidelity_n and_o with_o no_o less_o success_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o those_o time_n origen_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o hicrusalem_n and_o other_o be_v breed_v under_o he_o and_o now_o as_o 278._o as_o strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 278._o himself_o confess_v he_o find_v his_o philosophy_n and_o gentile-learning_n very_o useful_a to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o husbandman_n first_o water_v the_o soil_n and_o then_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n so_o the_o notion_n he_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_n serve_v first_o to_o water_n and_o soften_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gross_a and_o terrestrial_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n may_v be_v the_o better_o cast_v in_o and_o take_v vital_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o office_n of_o a_o catechist_n he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o that_o at_o least_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o severus_n his_o reign_n for_o under_o that_o capacity_n eusebius_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o ann._n cxcu._n about_o which_o time_n prompt_v by_o his_o own_o zeal_n and_o oblige_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n both_o against_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o large_a with_o singular_a learning_n and_o dexterity_n in_o his_o book_n call_v stromata_n publish_v about_o this_o time_n for_o draw_v down_o a_o chronological_a 336._o chronological_a strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 336._o account_n of_o thing_n he_o end_v his_o computation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o 208._o as_o lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o p._n 208._o eusebius_n observe_v that_o he_o compile_v that_o volume_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n that_o succeed_v he_o v._o the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n rage_v in_o all_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o particular_o at_o alexandria_n which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o present_a willing_a to_o retire_v and_o clemens_n probable_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o we_o therefore_o find_v particular_o discourse_v 504._o discourse_v stromat_n l._n 4._o p._n 504._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o withdraw_a in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o though_o we_o may_v not_o cowardly_o decline_v a_o danger_n or_o death_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o other_o case_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o and_o not_o to_o obey_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v to_o be_v bold_a and_o rash_a and_o unwarrantable_o to_o precipitate_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n to_o destroy_v a_o man_n who_o be_v his_o image_n that_o man_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a tribunal_n and_o little_o better_a do_v he_o that_o when_o he_o may_v decline_v not_o the_o persecution_n but_o rash_o expose_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v thereby_o to_o his_o power_n conspire_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o if_o further_o he_o irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v they_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n like_o a_o man_n that_o needless_o rouze_v and_o enrage_v a_o wild_a beast_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o opportunity_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o take_v to_o visit_v the_o eastern_a part_n where_o he_o have_v study_v in_o his_o young_a day_n we_o find_v he_o about_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o alexander_n short_o after_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n between_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a intimacy_n insomuch_o that_o s._n clemens_n dedicate_v clement_n dedicate_v euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o pag._n 214._o hieron_n in_o clement_n his_o book_n to_o he_o call_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o against_o they_o that_o judaize_n during_o his_o stay_n here_o he_o preach_v constant_o and_o decline_v no_o pain_n even_o in_o that_o evil_a time_n and_o with_o what_o success_n we_o may_v see_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o alexander_n then_o in_o prison_n and_o send_v by_o our_o s._n clemens_n to_o antioch_n which_o we_o here_o insert_v 212._o insert_v apud_fw-la euseb_n ib._n c._n 11._o p._n 212._o alexander_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o bless_a church_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o lord_n greeting_n our_o lord_n have_v make_v my_o bond_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n light_n and_o easy_a to_o i_o while_o i_o understand_v that_o asclepiades_n a_o person_n admirable_o qualify_v by_o his_o eminency_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n become_v bishop_n of_o your_o holy_a church_n of_o antioch_n conclude_v these_o letter_n worthy_a brethren_n i_o have_v send_v you_o by_o clemens_n the_o bless_a presbyter_n a_o man_n virtuous_a and_o approve_a who_o you_o both_o do_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o know_v who_o have_v be_v here_o with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v great_o establish_v and_o increase_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n remark_n the_o error_n of_o ccxii_o of_o in_o chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n ccxii_o eusebius_n who_o place_v asclepiades_n his_o come_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o caracalla_n ann._n ccxii_o whereas_o we_o see_v it_o be_v while_o alexander_n be_v yet_o in_o prison_n under_o severus_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v to_o be_v ann._n ccv_o from_o jerusalem_n then_o clemens_n go_v to_o antioch_n where_o we_o can_v question_v but_o he_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n and_o labour_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n and_o
principal_a person_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v plautianus_n a_o man_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n who_o daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n and_o who_o severus_n at_o his_o go_v into_o the_o east_n have_v make_v praefect_n of_o rome_n of_o he_o we_o read_v 328._o read_v dio._n cass_n h._n rom._n l._n 75._o &_o xiphil_n in_o vit._n sever._n p_o 328._o that_o in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n he_o put_v to_o death_n a_o infinite_a number_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n among_o who_o we_o can_v question_v but_o the_o christian_n have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o far_o great_a share_n and_o so_o notorious_a be_v the_o cruelty_n that_o 350._o that_o spartian_a in_o vit_fw-fr sever._n c._n 15._o p._n 350._o severus_n at_o his_o return_n be_v force_v to_o apologise_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o severus_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v as_o tertullian_n inform_v 71._o inform_v ad_fw-la scapul_n c._n 4._o p._n 71._o we_o very_o benign_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o christian_n for_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o dangerous_a distemper_n by_o one_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n he_o keep_v he_o at_o court_n with_o he_o ever_o after_o nor_o do_v his_o kindness_n terminate_v here_o for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o several_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n be_v christian_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o honourable_a testimony_n and_o restrain_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v rage_v against_o the_o christian_n this_o i_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o parthian_a expedition_n when_o he_o find_v both_o governor_n and_o people_n engage_v in_o so_o hot_a and_o severe_a a_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n iv_o the_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a usage_n which_o the_o christian_n general_o meet_v with_o engage_v tertullian_n to_o vindicate_v and_o plead_v their_o cause_n both_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o publish_v and_o send_v abroad_o his_o apology_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o especial_o the_o senate_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n himself_o and_o personal_o present_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v no_o convince_a evidence_n wherein_o with_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n with_o all_o possible_a evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n he_o plead_v their_o cause_n complain_v of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o injustice_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o method_n of_o their_o proceed_n particular_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o those_o crime_n that_o be_v common_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n argue_v their_o meekness_n and_o innocency_n their_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n their_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n a_o apology_n which_o undoubted_o contribute_v towards_o the_o cool_a and_o qualify_a of_o the_o present_a calenture_n especial_o at_o severus_n his_o return_n and_o indeed_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v any_o particular_a countenance_n to_o those_o severity_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o express_o style_v 5._o style_v apol._n c._n 4._o p._n 5._o he_o the_o most_o constant_a prince_n not_o long_o after_o this_o tertullian_n find_v work_v near_a home_n scapula_n the_o precedent_n and_o proconsul_n of_o afric_n the_o same_o probable_o with_o scapula_n tertyllus_fw-la a_o provincial_a precedent_n to_o who_o there_o be_v a_o rescript_n of_o marcus_n and_o commodus_n 18._o commodus_n l._n 14._o ff_n de_fw-fr offic._n praesid_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 18._o treat_v the_o christian_n much_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o plautianus_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n to_o he_o therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o in_o a_o neat_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n represent_v the_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_n and_o their_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o those_o particular_a instance_n of_o severity_n which_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v late_o inflict_v upon_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v upon_o any_o other_o errand_n so_o much_o as_o to_o revenge_v the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o clemency_n and_o indulgence_n of_o former_a prince_n and_o precedent_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o present_a emperor_n himself_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o christian_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n before_o severus_n break_v out_o into_o open_a violence_n against_o they_o v._o the_o christian_n now_o enjoy_v a_o little_a respite_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o intermit_a fit_n of_o a_o fever_n which_o be_v over_o the_o paroxysm_n return_v with_o a_o fierce_a violence_n ann._n chr._n ccii_o severi_n x._o an._n x._o euseb_n chron._n ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la an._n the_o persecution_n revive_v and_o be_v now_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o severus_n in_o his_o journey_n through_o palestin_n forbid_v 352._o forbid_v ael_n spartian_a in_o vit_fw-fr sever._n c._n 17._o p._n 352._o any_o under_o the_o heavy_a penalty_n to_o become_v jew_n and_o the_o same_o order_n he_o issue_v out_o concern_v christian_n the_o general_a pretence_n it_o be_v like_a be_v the_o prohibit_v the_o heteriae_n or_o unlawful_a society_n which_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o describe_v for_o such_o a_o rescript_n 1._o rescript_n l._n 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr offic_n praefect_n urb_v §_o 14._o tit._n 12._o lib._n 1._o ulpian_n mention_n whereby_o severus_n forbid_v the_o illegal_a college_n command_v the_o person_n frequent_v they_o to_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n in_o which_o number_n they_o usual_o behold_v the_o christian_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v as_o spartianus_n plain_o affirm_v particular_a edict_n issue_v out_o against_o they_o the_o people_n who_o can_v hardly_o be_v hold_v in_o before_o have_v now_o the_o reins_o throw_v upon_o their_o neck_n and_o spur_v on_o by_o the_o imperial_a order_n run_v apace_o upon_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n 201._o place_n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o p._n 201._o be_v fill_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o grow_v so_o hot_a that_o 8_o that_o ibid._n c._n 6._o p._n â—_o 8_o judas_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n draw_v down_o his_o chronology_n of_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n to_o this_o year_n break_v off_o his_o computation_n suppose_v that_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v come_v of_o antichrist_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n so_o exceed_o say_v the_o historian_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o shake_v and_o disturb_v with_o the_o present_a persecution_n tertullian_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o write_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n to_o comfort_v they_o under_o their_o suffering_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o final_a perseverance_n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o publish_v his_o discourse_n concern_v patience_n wherein_o he_o very_o elegant_o describe_v the_o advantage_n and_o commendation_n of_o that_o virtue_n and_o especial_o urge_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o speak_v therein_o more_o favourable_o than_o he_o do_v afterward_o of_o retire_v in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o watchful_a to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o error_n and_o heresy_n write_v his_o praescription_n against_o heretic_n for_o that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a from_o several_a passage_n especial_o where_o he_o mention_n the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o place_n of_o the_o tribunal_n the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o lion_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o he_o enumerate_v and_o insist_o upon_o the_o several_a heresy_n which_o have_v infest_a the_o church_n till_o that_o time_n censure_v and_o confute_v their_o absurd_a opinion_n and_o promise_v 219._o promise_v de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 45._o p._n 219._o a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a confutation_n of_o they_o afterward_o which_o according_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n against_o hermogenes_n the_o valentinian_o martion_n praxeas_n and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n and_o some_o of_o the_o montanist_n themselves_o write_v a_o particular_a tract_n concern_v
he_o vid._n l._n de_fw-fr menogam_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 525._o etc._n etc._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o passim_fw-la de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr c._n 12._o p._n 550_o 551._o more_o than_o once_o particular_o tell_v we_o not_o to_o say_v that_o montanus_n his_o follower_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o after-brood_n of_o every_o sect_n assert_v many_o thing_n which_o their_o master_n himself_o never_o dream_v of_o which_o yet_o without_o distinction_n be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n and_o tertullian_n too_o because_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o party_n draw_v into_o the_o guilt_n and_o make_v liable_a to_o many_o improvement_n to_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o sect_n build_v upon_o it_o x._o but_o however_o it_o be_v he_o stomach_v his_o excommunication_n and_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o looseness_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o discipline_n among_o the_o catholic_n who_o with_o great_a smartness_n he_o persecute_v under_o the_o name_n of_o psychici_fw-la or_o animal_n person_n as_o those_o that_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o devotion_n still_v his_o own_o party_n spiritales_fw-la as_o who_o he_o think_v more_o immediate_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n more_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o and_o conversant_a in_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n against_o these_o psychici_fw-la he_o present_o publish_v a_o tract_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o montanist_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o fast_n their_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o feed_v only_o upon_o dry_a meat_n their_o stationary_a day_n and_o the_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o very_a evening_n while_o the_o orthodox_n break_v up_o they_o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o all_o which_o respect_n he_o make_v many_o tart_a and_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o they_o indeed_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o time_n be_v brisk_a and_o fervent_a their_o usage_n strict_a and_o punctual_a their_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n general_o very_o rigid_a and_o extreme_a seldom_o admit_v person_n that_o have_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n to_o penance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n as_o make_v the_o gate_n too_o straight_o and_o that_o which_o can_v not_o but_o discourage_v covert_n from_o enter_v in_o according_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v relax_v in_o several_a place_n and_o particular_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 555._o rome_n tert._n de_fw-fr pudic_n cit_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 555._o have_v late_o publish_v a_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o admit_v person_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o probable_o other_o crime_n to_o a_o place_n among_o the_o penitent_n against_o this_o tertullian_n storm_n cry_v up_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n wherein_o he_o consider_v and_o dispute_v the_o case_n and_o aggravate_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o offence_n and_o undertake_v the_o argument_n that_o plead_v for_o remission_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mention_v this_o decree_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v style_v episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o champion_n of_o that_o church_n before_o they_o make_v such_o advantage_n of_o it_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o his_o just_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o not_o rather_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o probable_a tertullia_n sarcasm_n intend_v by_o he_o as_o a_o ironical_a reflection_n and_o a_o tart_a upbraid_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n who_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o begin_v as_o appear_v from_o pope_n victor_n carriage_n towards_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o easter_n to_o domineer_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o usurp_v a_o insolent_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v from_o 282._o from_o apud_fw-la cyprian_n p._n 282._o cyprian_n use_v the_o phrase_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n in_o the_o famous_a synod_n at_o carthage_n where_o reflect_v upon_o the_o rash_a and_o violent_a proceed_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o he_o particular_o name_v not_o yet_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n know_v who_o he_o mean_v against_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n he_o add_v that_o as_o for_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o synod_n none_o of_o they_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a threaten_a force_v his_o colleague_n into_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n since_o every_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v other_o xi_o whether_o ever_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n appear_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o the_o main_a he_o forsake_v the_o 31._o the_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 86._o tom._n 6._o col_fw-fr 31._o cataphrygian_o and_o keep_v his_o separate_a meeting_n at_o carthage_n and_o his_o church_n be_v yet_o remain_v till_o s._n augustins_n time_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o very_a relic_n of_o his_o follower_n call_v tertullianists_n be_v disperse_v and_o quite_o disappear_v how_o long_o he_o continue_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o know_v s._n hierom_n tertull._n hierom_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o tertull._n say_v that_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a decrepit_a age_n but_o whether_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n severus_n or_o before_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o not_o as_o neither_o whether_o he_o die_v a_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n he_o seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o passionate_a desire_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n though_o have_v he_o be_v a_o martyr_n some_o mention_n will_v without_o peradventure_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n xii_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o smart_n and_o acute_a wit_n though_o a_o little_a too_o much_o edge_v with_o keeness_n and_o satyrism_n acris_fw-la &_o vehementis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la as_o citat_fw-la as_o loc._n citat_fw-la s._n hierom_n character_n he_o one_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o treat_v a_o adversary_n without_o salt_n and_o sharpness_n he_o be_v of_o a_o stiff_a and_o rugged_a disposition_n a_o rigid_a censor_n incline_v to_o choler_n and_o impatient_a of_o opposition_n a_o strict_a observer_n of_o rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o a_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o high_a rigour_n and_o most_o nice_a severity_n of_o religion_n his_o learning_n be_v admirable_a wherein_o though_o many_o excel_v he_o have_v no_o superior_n and_o few_o equal_n in_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o tertulliano_n quid_fw-la eruditius_fw-la quid_fw-la acutius_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v epist_n ad_fw-la mag._n grator_fw-la p._n 328._o t._n 2._o s._n hierom_n who_o add_v that_o his_o apology_n and_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o humane_a learning_n 60._o learning_n commonit_fw-la adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 24_o p._n 59_o 60._o vincentius_n of_o lyre_n give_v he_o this_o notable_a elogium_fw-la he_o be_v just_o say_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o prince_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o what_o more_o learned_a who_o more_o conversant_a both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n who_o by_o a_o strange_a largeness_n and_o capacity_n of_o mind_n have_v draw_v all_o philosophy_n and_o its_o several_a sect_n the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o heresy_n with_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a circumference_n of_o history_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o study_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n a_o man_n of_o such_o quick_a and_o weighty_a part_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o which_o he_o do_v not_o either_o pierce_v through_o with_o the_o acumen_n of_o his_o wit_n or_o batter_v down_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o argument_n who_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v his_o discourse_n so_o thick_o set_v with_o troop_n of_o reason_n that_o who_o they_o can_v persuade_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o force_v to_o a_o assent_n who_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o sentence_n as_o word_n and_o not_o more_o period_n than_o victory_n over_o those_o who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o xiii_o for_o his_o book_n though_o time_n have_v devour_v many_o yet_o a_o great_a number_n still_o remain_v and_o some_o of_o they_o write_v after_o his_o withdrawment_n from_o the_o church_n his_o stile_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n abrupt_a and_o
haughty_a and_o its_o face_n full_a of_o ancient_a wrinkle_n of_o which_o 459._o which_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o p._n 459._o lactantius_n long_o since_o give_v this_o censure_n that_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v skill_v in_o all_o point_n of_o learning_n yet_o his_o stile_n be_v rugged_a and_o uneasy_a and_o very_o obscure_a as_o indeed_o it_o require_v a_o very_a attentive_a and_o diligent_a a_o sharp_a and_o sagacious_a understanding_n yet_o be_v it_o lofty_a and_o masculine_a and_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o majestic_a eloquence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o give_v a_o pleasant_a relish_n to_o the_o judicious_a and_o inquisitive_a reader_n it_o be_v deep_o tincture_v with_o the_o african_a dialect_n and_o owe_v not_o a_o little_a of_o its_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n to_o his_o converse_v so_o much_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o form_n and_o idiom_n he_o have_v so_o make_v his_o own_o that_o they_o natural_o flow_v into_o his_o pen_n and_o how_o great_a a_o master_n he_o be_v of_o that_o tongue_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o himself_o 104_o himself_o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 15._o p._n 230._o de_fw-fr coron_n c._n 6._o p._n 104_o tell_v we_o he_o write_v a_o book_n concern_v baptism_n and_o some_o other_o in_o greek_a which_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o vitiate_v and_o infect_v his_o native_a stile_n and_o render_v it_o less_o smooth_a elegant_a and_o delightful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a bear_v write_v his_o roman_a history_n in_o latin_a in_o a_o stile_n rough_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o next_o door_n to_o barbarous_a beside_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o obscure_a and_o uneven_a become_v infinite_o worse_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o succeee_a age_n who_o change_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o crowd_v in_o spurious_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a till_o they_o have_v make_v it_o look_v like_o quite_o another_o thing_n then_o what_o it_o be_v when_o it_o first_o come_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o author_n fourteen_o his_o error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n be_v frequent_o note_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o ancient_n not_o to_o mention_v late_a censor_n and_o pamelius_n have_v reduce_v his_o paradox_n to_o thirty_o one_o which_o together_o with_o their_o explication_n and_o antidote_n he_o have_v prefix_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n that_o of_o montanus_n his_o be_v the_o paraclete_n we_o note_v before_o and_o for_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o that_o sect_n they_o be_v rather_o matter_n concern_v order_n and_o discipline_n than_o article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o unwarrantable_a notion_n common_a with_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o some_o more_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v yet_o green_a and_o tender_a when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o define_v thing_n by_o explicit_a article_n and_o nice_a proposition_n when_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o school_n be_v main_o predominant_a and_o man_n run_v immediate_o from_o the_o stoa_n and_o the_o academy_n to_o the_o church_n when_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o opine_v be_v indulge_v and_o good_a man_n be_v infinite_o more_o solicitous_a about_o piety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n then_o about_o mode_n of_o speech_n and_o how_o to_o express_v every_o thing_n so_o critical_o and_o exact_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o severe_a scrutiny_n and_o examination_n his_o write_n genuine_a apologeticus_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la libri_fw-la ii_o de_fw-fr testimonio_fw-la animae_fw-la ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la martyras_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la lib._n ii_o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptione_n haereticorum_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenem_fw-la adversus_fw-la valentinianos_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n v._n scorpiace_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la libri_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la in_o montanismum_fw-la scripti_fw-la de_fw-fr exhortatione_n castitatis_fw-la de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la in_o persecutione_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la de_fw-fr pudicitia_n supposititious_a poemata_fw-la adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la lib._n v._n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la domini_fw-la genesis_n sodoma_n not_o extant_a de_fw-fr paradiso_n de_fw-fr spe_fw-la fidelium_fw-la de_fw-fr ecstasi_fw-la adversus_fw-la apollonium_n adversus_fw-la apellecianos_fw-la de_fw-fr vestibus_fw-la aaron_n de_fw-fr censu_fw-la animae_fw-la graece_fw-la de_fw-fr corona_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o tertullian_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o origen_n presbyter_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n michael_n burgher_n sculpsit_fw-la origen_n origen_n where_o and_o when_o bear_v several_a conjecture_n about_o the_o original_n of_o his_o name_n his_o father_n who_o his_o juvenile_a education_n and_o great_a towardliness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o philosophical_a study_n under_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o institution_n under_o ammonius_n ammonius_n who_o his_o fame_n and_o excellency_n confess_v by_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n another_o origen_n his_o contemporary_a these_o two_o heedless_o confound_v his_o father_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o estate_n origen_n be_v resolute_a encouragement_n of_o his_o father_n his_o own_o passionate_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o maintenance_n by_o a_o honourable_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n his_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n his_o set_n up_o a_o private_a school_n his_o succeed_v clemens_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_fw-mi at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n the_o frequency_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o of_o they_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n origen_n be_v resolution_n in_o attend_v upon_o the_o martyr_n his_o danger_n his_o courageous_a act_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n his_o emasculate_v himself_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o eminent_a chastity_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n origen_n be_v journey_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o take_n in_o a_o colleague_n into_o the_o catechetic_a office_n his_o learning_n the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prudent_a method_n of_o his_o teach_v ambrose_n convert_v who_o he_o be_v his_o great_a intimacy_n with_o origen_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n his_o journey_n into_o palestin_n and_o teach_v at_o caesarea_n remand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n alexander_n severus_n his_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v for_o by_o the_o empress_n mammaea_n to_o antioch_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n how_o many_o notary_n and_o transcriber_n employ_v and_o by_o who_o maintain_v notary_n their_o original_a and_o office_n their_o use_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o journey_n into_o greece_n his_o passage_n through_o palestin_n and_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n demetrius_n of_o alexandria_n his_o envy_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o origen_n condemn_v in_o two_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o resignation_n of_o his_o catechetic_a school_n to_o heraclas_n heraclas_n who_o the_o story_n of_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n question_v and_o why_o his_o departure_n from_o alexandria_n and_o fix_v at_o caesarea_n the_o eminency_n of_o his_o school_n there_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n his_o scholar_n his_o friendship_n with_o firmilian_a firmilian_a who_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n origen_n be_v book_n write_v to_o the_o martyr_n his_o retirement_n whither_o his_o compare_v the_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o tetrapla_n hexapla_fw-la and_o octapla_n what_o and_o how_o manage_v a_o speâ—imen_fw-la give_v of_o they_o his_o second_o journey_n to_o athens_n his_o go_v to_o nicomedia_n and_o letter_n to_o africanus_n about_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n his_o confutation_n of_o beryllus_n in_o arabia_n his_o answer_n to_o celsus_n celsus_n who_o origen_n letter_n to_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o vanity_n of_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n origen_n be_v journey_n into_o arabia_n to_o refute_v heresy_n the_o helcesaitae_n who_o what_o their_o principle_n alexander_n be_v miraculous_a election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n his_o coadjutor-ship_n government_n suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n origen_n be_v grievous_a suffering_n at_o tyre_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n age_n and_o death_n his_o character_n his_o strict_a life_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n abstinence_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n indefatigable_a diligence_n and_o patience_n note_v his_o natural_a part_n incomparable_a learning_n his_o book_n and_o their_o several_a class_n his_o stile_n what_o his_o unsound_a opinion_n the_o great_a outcry_n against_o he_o in_o all_o age_n
the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n several_a thing_n note_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o extenuate_v the_o charge_n his_o assertion_n not_o dogmatical_a not_o intend_v for_o public_a view_n general_o such_o as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n his_o book_n corrupt_v and_o by_o who_o his_o own_o complaint_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o theotimus_n and_o haymo_n in_o his_o vindication_n great_a error_n and_o mistake_v acknowledge_v what_o thing_n contribute_v to_o they_o his_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o platonic_a principle_n s._n hierom_n be_v moderate_a censure_n of_o he_o his_o repent_v of_o his_o rash_a proposition_n his_o write_n enumerate_v and_o what_o now_o extant_a i._o origen_n call_v also_o adamantius_n either_o from_o the_o unwearied_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o strength_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o compact_v his_o discourse_n or_o his_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n in_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o assault_v make_v against_o it_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n the_o know_a metropolis_n of_o egypt_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o upon_o some_o particular_a tumult_n or_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n his_o parent_n flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o mountainous_a part_n thereabouts_o where_o his_o mother_n be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o that_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v origenes_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suid._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 330._o t._n 2._o quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o his_o name_n one_o bear_v in_o the_o mountain_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o its_o imposition_n let_v the_o reader_n determine_v as_o he_o please_v however_o i_o believe_v the_o reader_n will_v think_v it_o a_o much_o more_o probable_a and_o reasonable_a conjecture_n than_o what_o one_o 1._o one_o halloix_n not_o ad_fw-la orig._n defence_n c._n 1._o p._n 1._o suppose_n that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o sometime_o metaphorical_o style_v mountain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o ever_o make_v that_o conjecture_n a_o learned_a man_n 182._o man_n voss_n de_fw-fr idol_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 182._o suppose_v he_o rather_o and_o think_v no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o so_o call_v from_o orus_n a_o egyptian_a word_n and_o with_o they_o the_o title_n of_o apollo_n or_o the_o sun_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n which_o signify_v light_a or_o fire_n one_o of_o their_o principal_a deity_n hence_o orus_n the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o of_o many_o other_o and_o thus_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v diogenes_n one_o bear_v of_o jupiter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v origenes_n one_o descend_v of_o or_o or_o orus_n a_o deity_n solemn_o worship_v at_o alexandria_n a_o conjecture_n that_o may_v have_v command_v its_o own_o entertainment_n do_v not_o one_o prejudice_n lie_v against_o it_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o severe_a a_o christian_n as_o origen_n father_n will_v impose_v a_o name_n upon_o his_o child_n for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o a_o heathen_a deity_n and_o who_o he_o may_v see_v every_o day_n worship_v with_o the_o most_o sottish_a idolatry_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v he_o perpetual_o carry_v about_o that_o remembrance_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o his_o name_n which_o they_o so_o particular_o and_o so_o solemn_o renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n but_o to_o return_v ii_o he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n clxxxvi_o be_v seventeen_o 202._o seventeen_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o p._n 202._o year_n of_o age_n at_o his_o father_n death_n who_o suffer_v ann._n chr._n ccii_o severi_n x._o his_o father_n be_v leonides_n who_o suidas_n 2._o suidas_n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 389._o tom._n 2._o and_o some_o other_o without_o any_o authority_n that_o i_o know_v of_o from_o the_o ancient_n make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o his_o own_o 202._o own_o euseb_n ibid._n p._n 202._o father_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a literature_n and_o together_o with_o they_o take_v especial_a care_n to_o instill_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n season_v his_o early_a age_n with_o the_o notice_n of_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o like_o another_o timothy_n from_o a_o child_n he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v thorough_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v his_o father_n more_o diligent_a to_o insinuate_v his_o instruction_n than_o the_o subject_n he_o manage_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v they_o part_v of_o his_o daily_a task_n be_v to_o learn_v and_o repeat_v some_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o ready_o discharge_v but_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bare_a read_n or_o recital_n of_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o inquire_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o more_o profound_a sense_n of_o they_o often_o importune_v his_o father_n with_o question_n what_o such_o or_o such_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mean_v the_o good_a man_n though_o seem_o reprove_v his_o busy_a forwardness_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v question_n above_o his_o age_n do_v yet_o inward_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o hearty_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o child_n much_o ado_n have_v the_o prudent_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o exuberance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o joy_n from_o run_v over_o before_o other_o but_o in_o private_a he_o give_v it_o vent_v frequent_o go_v into_o the_o chamber_n where_o the_o youth_n lie_v asleep_a and_o reverent_o kiss_v his_o naked_a breast_n the_o treasury_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n and_o a_o divine_a spirit_n reflect_v upon_o himself_o how_o happy_a he_o be_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o son_n so_o great_a a_o comfort_n so_o invaluable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o to_o pious_a parent_n to_o see_v their_o child_n set_v out_o betimes_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o suck_v in_o religion_n almost_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n iii_o have_v pass_v over_o his_o paternal_a education_n he_o be_v put_v to_o perfect_v his_o study_n under_o the_o institution_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n than_o regent_n of_o the_o catechist_n school_n at_o alexandria_n where_o according_a to_o the_o acuteness_n of_o his_o part_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o industry_n he_o make_v vast_a improvement_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n from_o he_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o ammonius_n who_o have_v then_o new_o set_v up_o a_o platonic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n and_o have_v reconcile_v 1381._o reconcile_v hierocl_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr provide_v &_o fat._n ap_fw-mi phot._n cod._n ccxiu_o col_fw-fr 549._o &_o cod._n ccli_o col_fw-fr 1381._o those_o inveterate_a feud_n and_o difference_n that_o have_v be_v between_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o which_o have_v reign_v among_o their_o disciple_n till_o his_o time_n which_o he_o do_v say_v my_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o divine_a transport_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n despise_v the_o little_a opinion_n and_o wrangle_a contention_n of_o peevish_a man_n and_o propound_v a_o more_o free_a and_o generous_a kind_n of_o philosophy_n to_o his_o auditor_n among_o who_o be_v our_o origen_n as_o porphyry_n 96._o porphyry_n apud_fw-la euseb_n iâ—id_fw-la c._n 19_o p._n 220_o vid._n theod._n serm._n vi_o de_fw-fr provide_v p._n 96._o beside_o other_o witness_n who_o see_v origen_n when_o himself_o but_o a_o youth_n this_o ammonius_n be_v call_v saccas_n from_o his_o carry_a citat_fw-la carry_a vid._n theod._n loco_fw-la citat_fw-la sack_n of_o corn_n upon_o his_o back_n be_v a_o porter_n by_o employment_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o those_o time_n a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o platonic_a sect_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o a_o christian_a bear_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o as_o citat_fw-la as_o loc._n citat_fw-la porphyry_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v though_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o afterward_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n and_o his_o enter_v upon_o philosophy_n he_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o embrace_v paganism_n and_o the_o religion_n
plea_n represent_v with_o all_o the_o advantage_n with_o which_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n can_v set_v they_o off_o xxvii_o nor_o want_v there_o of_o old_a those_o who_o stand_v up_o to_o plead_v and_o defend_v his_o cause_n especial_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n and_o eusebius_n who_o publish_v a_o apology_n in_o six_o book_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o first_o five_o whereof_o be_v write_v by_o pamphilus_n with_o eusebius_n his_o assistance_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o last_o finish_v and_o add_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o other_o martyrdom_n beside_o which_o 297._o which_o cod._n cxviii_o col_fw-fr 297._o photius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o other_o famous_a man_n in_o those_o time_n who_o write_v apology_n for_o he_o he_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n 293._o account_n cod._n cxvii_o col_fw-fr 293._o of_o one_o though_o without_o a_o name_n where_o in_o five_o book_n the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v origen_n as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n and_o cite_v dionysius_n demetrius_n and_o clemens_n all_o of_o alexandria_n and_o several_a other_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o he_o the_o main_a of_o these_o apology_n be_v perish_v long_o ago_o otherwise_o probable_o origen_n cause_n may_v appear_v with_o a_o better_a face_n see_v we_o have_v now_o nothing_o but_o his_o notion_n dress_v up_o and_o gloss_v by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o many_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o own_v but_o be_v coin_v by_o his_o pretend_a follower_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n usual_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o first_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o write_v by_o he_o not_o positive_o and_o dogmatical_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 296._o the_o ibid._n col_fw-fr 296._o author_n of_o his_o apology_n in_o photius_n by_o way_n of_o exercitation_n and_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o plead_v at_o every_o turn_n and_o to_o beg_v the_o reader_n pardon_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o propound_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o doctrine_n but_o as_o disputable_a problem_n and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o 172._o as_o apolog._n ap_fw-mi hieron_n tom._n 4._o p._n 172._o pamphilus_n assure_v we_o and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o 2._o himself_o ad_fw-la avit_fw-la p._n 151._o tom._n 2._o can_v but_o confess_v and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o neither_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n still_o extant_a to_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o affirm_v 698._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 698._o it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o not_o create_v understanding_n can_v sufficient_o explain_v concern_v which_o say_v he_o not_o from_o any_o rashness_n of_o we_o but_o only_o as_o the_o order_n of_o discourse_n require_v we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v rather_o what_o our_o faith_n contain_v than_o what_o humane_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o assert_v produce_v rather_o our_o own_o conjecture_n than_o any_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a affirmation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o express_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v his_o cool_a and_o more_o consider_v thought_n will_v have_v set_v right_o so_o the_o apologist_n in_o photius_n 296._o photius_n cod._n cxvii_o col_fw-fr 296._o plead_v that_o whatever_o he_o say_v amiss_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n proceed_v mere_o from_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o number_n and_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o who_o sect_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o prevail_a heresy_n of_o that_o time_n the_o confutation_n whereof_o make_v he_o attempt_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o person_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v strict_o allow_v second_o those_o book_n of_o he_o 177._o he_o pamph._n apol._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 174_o 177._o wherein_o he_o betray_v the_o most_o unsound_a and_o unwarrantable_a notion_n be_v write_v private_o and_o with_o no_o intention_n of_o be_v make_v public_a but_o as_o secret_n communicable_a among_o friend_n and_o not_o as_o doctrine_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabian_n 〈◊〉_d fabian_n ap._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n de_fw-fr err_v orig._n p._n 193._o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n quod_fw-la secretò_fw-la edita_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la protulerit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v publish_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breast_n or_o hand_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o there_o be_v always_o allow_v a_o great_a freedom_n and_o latitude_n in_o debate_v thing_n among_o friend_n the_o secret_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v nor_o the_o public_a make_v judge_n of_o that_o innocent_a liberty_n which_o be_v take_v within_o man_n private_a wall_n three_o the_o disallow_v opinion_n that_o he_o maintain_v be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a and_o determine_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o define_v by_o synod_n nor_o dispute_v by_o divine_n but_o either_o philosophical_a or_o speculation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v think_v on_o before_o and_o which_o he_o himself_o at_o every_o turn_n cautious_o distinguish_v from_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o common_a and_o current_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a maxim_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n upon_o that_o 665._o that_o praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 665._o book_n wherein_o his_o most_o dangerous_a assertion_n be_v contain_v that_o those_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v which_o have_v be_v successive_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o truth_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n xxviii_o four_o divers_a of_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v by_o evil_a hand_n and_o heretic_n to_o add_v a_o lustre_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o veneration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n have_v insert_v their_o own_o assertion_n or_o alter_v he_o and_o make_v he_o speak_v their_o language_n a_o argument_n which_o however_o laugh_v at_o by_o s._n hierom_n supr_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la â—ammath_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la be_v yet_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o rufinus_n 188._o rufinus_n apol._n pro_fw-la orig._n apud_fw-la hier._n tom._n 4._o p._n 194_o 195._o etc._n etc._n &_o praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n tom._n 2._o p._n 188._o who_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a and_o common_a art_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o athanasius_n hilary_n cyprian_n and_o many_o more_o dionysius_n 145._o dionysius_n ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 145._o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v many_o year_n before_o origen_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v serve_v at_o this_o rate_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o have_v write_v several_a epistle_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o weed_n and_o tare_n expunge_v some_o thing_n and_o add_v other_o the_o apologist_n in_o photius_n supr_fw-la photius_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tell_v we_o origen_n himself_o complain_v of_o this_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 195._o his_o ap._n ruffin_n iâ—_n tom._n 4._o p._n 195._o letter_n to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o smart_o resent_v that_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o wonder_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v adulterate_v when_o the_o great_a s._n paul_n can_v not_o escape_v their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o eminent_a heretic_n that_o have_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o he_o do_v afterward_o cut_v off_o and_o add_v what_o he_o please_v and_o change_v it_o into_o another_o thing_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o he_o and_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o when_o some_o friend_n in_o palestin_n send_v it_o to_o he_o then_o at_o athens_n he_o return_v they_o a_o true_a
and_o solemnity_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v then_o but_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o annus_fw-la millesimus_fw-la which_o begin_v with_o the_o palilia_n about_o april_n xxi_o of_o the_o forego_n year_n and_o end_v with_o the_o palilia_n of_o this_o whence_o in_o the_o ancient_a coin_n of_o this_o emperor_n these_o secular_a sport_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o his_o second_o sometime_o to_o his_o three_o consulship_n as_o commence_v in_o the_o one_o and_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o other_o iv_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o care_n and_o government_n be_v calm_a and_o peaceable_a but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o it_o before_o a_o storm_n overtake_v he_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v public_o 12._o public_o epist_n 69._o p._n 117._o ep._n 55._o p._n 80._o vid._n pont._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr cypr._n p._n 12._o proscribe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o caecilius_n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o every_o man_n command_v not_o to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v his_o good_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o they_o frequent_o call_v out_o that_o he_o may_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o divine_a admonition_n and_o command_n from_o god_n as_o he_o plead_v for_o himself_o 22._o himself_o epist_n 9_o p._n 22._o and_o lest_o by_o his_o resolute_a defiance_n of_o the_o public_a sentence_n he_o shall_v provoke_v his_o adversary_n 27_o adversary_n epist_n 14._o p._n 27_o to_o fall_v more_o severe_o upon_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o think_v good_a at_o present_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o hope_v that_o malice_n will_v cool_v and_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o when_o the_o fuel_n that_o kindle_v it_o be_v take_v away_o citat_fw-la loc._n citat_fw-la during_o this_o recess_n though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v in_o spirit_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o letter_n whereof_o he_o write_v no_o less_o than_o xxxviii_o by_o pious_a counsel_n grave_a admonition_n frequent_a reproof_n earnest_a exhortation_n and_o especial_o by_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o create_v he_o the_o great_a trouble_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o lapse_v who_o some_o presbyter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n rash_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o very_o easy_a term_n cyprian_a a_o stiff_a asserter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o place_n will_v not_o brook_v this_o but_o by_o several_a letter_n not_o only_o complain_v of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v it_o not_o spare_v the_o martyr_n themselves_o who_o presume_v upon_o their_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v libel_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o lapse_v whereby_o they_o be_v again_o take_v into_o communion_n soon_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v v._o this_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n and_o easy_a admission_n of_o penitent_n give_v occasion_n to_o novatus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n to_o start_v aside_o and_o draw_v a_o faction_n after_o he_o deny_v any_o place_n to_o the_o lapse_v though_o penitent_a in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o absolute_o exclude_v they_o the_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n for_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n but_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o that_o once_o lapse_v after_o baptism_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o communion_n have_v sufficient_o embroil_v the_o church_n at_o home_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o cyprian_a for_o his_o scandalous_a irregular_a and_o unpeaceable_a practice_n over_o he_o go_v with_o some_o of_o his_o party_n to_o rome_n where_o by_o a_o pretence_n of_o uncommon_a sanctity_n and_o severity_n beside_o some_o consessor_n late_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o seduce_v novatianus_n who_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v almost_o perpetual_o confound_v with_o novatus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o man_n of_o a_o insolent_a and_o ambitious_a temper_n and_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o chair_n he_o the_o party_n procure_v by_o clancular_a art_n and_o uncanonical_a mean_n to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o then_o set_v he_o up_o against_o cornelius_n late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v who_o they_o peculiar_o charge_v 66._o charge_v vid._n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la antonian_a p._n 66._o with_o hold_v a_o communion_n with_o trophimus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o thurificati_fw-la who_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n which_o though_o plausible_o pretend_v be_v yet_o a_o false_a allegation_n trophimus_n and_o his_o party_n not_o be_v take_v in_o till_o by_o great_a humility_n 69._o humility_n ibid._n p._n 69._o and_o a_o public_a penance_n they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o he_o than_o suffer_v to_o communicate_v any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o lay-capacity_n be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o design_n they_o now_o open_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o charge_v with_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n in_o admit_v scandalous_a offender_n and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n still_v themselves_o cathari_n the_o pure_a undefiled_a party_n those_o who_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o society_n with_o the_o lapse_v or_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o hereupon_o they_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n oppose_v by_o private_a person_n and_o condemn_v by_o public_a synod_n and_o cry_v down_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o church_n probable_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o different_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n wherein_o they_o stand_v not_o at_o so_o wide_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o their_o insolent_a and_o domineer_a temper_n their_o proud_a and_o surly_a carriage_n their_o rigorous_a and_o imperious_a impose_v their_o way_n upon_o other_o church_n their_o take_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n to_o judge_v censure_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o join_v not_o with_o they_o or_o oppose_v they_o their_o bold_a divest_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o great_a power_n lodge_v in_o they_o of_o remit_v crime_n upon_o repentance_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o novatian_a sect._n vi_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n rage_v with_o a_o uncontrolled_a fury_n over_o the_o african_a province_n and_o especial_o at_o carthage_n concern_v which_o cyprian_n every_o where_o 200._o where_o epist_n 53._o p._n 75_o epist_n 7._o p._n 16._o epist_n 8._o p._n 19_o lib._n ad_fw-la demetr_v p._n 200._o give_v large_a and_o sad_a account_n whereof_o this_o the_o sum_n they_o be_v scourge_v and_o beat_v and_o rack_v and_o roast_v and_o their_o flesh_n pull_v off_o with_o burn_a pincer_n behead_v with_o sword_n and_o run_v through_o with_o spear_n more_o instrument_n of_o torment_n be_v many_o time_n employ_v about_o the_o man_n at_o once_o then_o there_o be_v limb_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n they_o be_v spoil_v and_o plunder_v chain_v and_o imprison_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o when_o they_o have_v run_v over_o all_o their_o old_a method_n of_o execution_n they_o study_v for_o more_o excogitat_fw-la novas_fw-la poenas_fw-la ingeniosa_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la as_o he_o complain_v nor_o do_v they_o only_o vary_v but_o repeat_v the_o torment_n and_o where_o one_o by_o another_o begin_v they_o torture_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o die_a and_o add_v this_o cruelty_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n many_o who_o be_v importunate_o desirous_a of_o death_n be_v so_o torture_v that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v they_o be_v purposely_o keep_v upon_o the_o rack_n that_o they_o may_v die_v by_o piece-meal_n that_o their_o pain_n may_v be_v linger_a and_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o intermission_n they_o give_v they_o no_o interval_n or_o time_n of_o respite_n unless_o any_o of_o they_o chance_v to_o give_v they_o the_o slip_n and_o expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n all_o which_o do_v but_o render_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n more_o illustrious_a and_o make_v they_o more_o earnest_o long_a for_o heaven_n they_o tire_v out_o their_o tormentor_n and_o overcome_v the_o sharp_a engine_n of_o execution_n and_o smile_v at_o the_o busy_a officer_n that_o be_v rake_v in_o their_o wound_n and_o when_o their_o flesh_n be_v weary_v their_o faith_n be_v unconquerable_a
father_n the_o invisible_a of_o the_o invisible_a the_o incorruptible_a of_o the_o incorruptible_a the_o immortal_a of_o the_o immortal_a and_o the_o eternal_a of_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a there_o be_v one_o holy_a ghost_n have_v its_o subsistence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v through_o the_o son_n to_o mankind_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o perfect_a son_n the_o life-giving_a life_n the_o holy_a fountain_n the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v through_o all_o a_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o neither_o in_o glory_n eternity_n or_o dominion_n be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o itself_o to_o this_o creed_n he_o always_o keep_v himself_o the_o original_a whereof_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n my_o author_n assure_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o church_n in_o his_o time_n viii_o thus_o incomparable_o furnish_v he_o begin_v to_o apply_v himself_o more_o direct_o to_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o happy_a success_n whereof_o he_o be_v infinite_o advantage_v by_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v 980._o be_v ibid._n p._n 980._o return_v home_o from_o the_o wilderness_n be_v benight_a and_o overtake_v with_o a_o storm_n he_o together_o with_o his_o company_n turn_v aside_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o gentile_a temple_n famous_a for_o oracle_n and_o divination_n where_o they_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n come_v the_o gentile_a priest_n to_o pay_v the_o accustom_a devotion_n to_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o place_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o must_v henceforth_o relinquish_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o lodge_v there_o he_o make_v his_o lustration_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o daemon_n be_v deaf_a to_o all_o importunity_n and_o invocation_n whereupon_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o passion_n exclaim_v against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o threaten_v to_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o generous_o despise_v all_o his_o threaten_n and_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o command_a daemon_n in_o and_o out_o at_o pleasure_n he_o turn_v his_o fury_n into_o admiration_n and_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o that_o divine_a authority_n that_o attend_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o daemon_n once_o more_o back_o again_o into_o the_o temple_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tear_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v write_v these_o word_n gregory_n to_o satan_n enter_v which_o schedule_n be_v no_o soon_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o usual_a incense_n and_o oblation_n make_v but_o the_o daemon_n appear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v whereby_o he_o be_v plain_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o all_o infernal_a power_n and_o according_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v he_o but_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v full_o bring_v over_o after_o he_o have_v see_v s._n gregory_n confirm_v his_o discourse_n by_o another_o evident_a miracle_n whereupon_o he_o free_o forsake_v house_n and_o home_n friend_n and_o relation_n and_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n ix_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a action_n have_v prepare_v 983._o prepare_v id._n ibid._n p._n 983._o the_o people_n of_o neocaesarea_n to_o entertain_v he_o with_o a_o prodigious_a reverence_n and_o regard_n the_o people_n general_o flock_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o who_o such_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v he_o unconcerned_a in_o the_o applause_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o the_o spectator_n that_o be_v about_o he_o without_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o pass_v direct_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n into_o the_o city_n whither_o be_v come_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v accompany_v he_o out_o of_o his_o solitude_n be_v very_o solicitous_a where_n and_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v but_o he_o reprove_v their_o anxiety_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v themselves_o banish_v the_o divine_a protection_n whether_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a refuge_n and_o habitation_n that_o whatever_o become_v of_o their_o body_n it_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o importance_n to_o look_v after_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o only_a fit_a and_o proper_a habitation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n to_o be_v trim_v and_o prepare_v furnish_v and_o build_v up_o for_o heaven_n but_o there_o want_v not_o many_o who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o set_v open_a their_o door_n to_o so_o welcome_a a_o guest_n among_o which_o especial_o be_v musonius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n estate_n and_o power_n in_o the_o city_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o honour_v his_o house_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n there_o who_o kindness_n as_o be_v first_o offer_v he_o accept_v dismiss_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o civility_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o he_o x._o it_o be_v no_o little_a abatement_n to_o the_o good_a man_n joy_n to_o think_v in_o what_o a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n his_o lot_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o lose_v no_o time_n according_o that_o very_a day_n 985._o day_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 985._o he_o fall_v to_o preach_v and_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o before_o night_n he_o have_v convert_v a_o little_a church_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o door_n be_v crowd_v person_n of_o all_o rank_n age_n infirmity_n and_o distemper_n flock_v to_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o wrought_v two_o cure_n at_o once_o heal_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n instruct_v their_o mind_n convince_a their_o error_n reclaim_v and_o reform_v their_o manner_n and_o that_o with_o ease_n because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n strengthen_v the_o infirm_a cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a banish_v daemon_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v man_n greedy_o embrace_v the_o religion_n he_o teach_v while_o they_o behold_v such_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o its_o power_n and_o divinity_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v nothing_o report_v but_o what_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n have_v thus_o prepare_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n where_o they_o may_v assemble_v for_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o cheerful_a contribution_n of_o some_o and_o the_o industrious_a labour_n of_o other_o be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n both_o begin_v and_o finish_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o firm_a basis_n than_o other_o building_n see_v it_o outstood_a not_o only_a earthquake_n frequent_a in_o those_o part_n but_o the_o violent_a storm_n of_o dioclesian_n reign_n who_o command_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o be_v still_o stand_v in_o gregory_n nyssen'_n time_n who_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n late_o happen_v in_o that_o place_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o the_o building_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v this_o church_n only_o remain_v entire_a and_o not_o the_o least_o stone_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o ground_n xi_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 1007._o nyssen_n ibid._n p._n 1007._o report_v one_o more_o memorable_a passage_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n make_v his_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o quick_a and_o easy_a there_o be_v a_o public_a festival_n hold_v in_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o that_o country_n whereto_o not_o only_o the_o neocaesareans_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour-countrey_n come_v in_o and_o that_o in_o such_o infinite_a number_n that_o the_o theatre_n be_v quick_o full_a and_o the_o crowd_n so_o great_a and_o the_o noise_n so_o confuse_v and_o loud_a that_o the_o show_n can_v not_o begin_v nor_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v perform_v the_o people_n hereupon_o universal_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o daemon_n jupiter_n we_o beseech_v thou_o make_v we_o room_n s._n gregory_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o send_v they_o this_o message_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o great_a room_n will_v be_v quick_o make_v they_o than_o they_o desire_v
and_o reproach_v other_o he_o great_o hate_v as_o a_o quality_n opposite_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n envy_n and_o pride_n be_v stranger_n to_o his_o innocent_a and_o guileless_a soul_n never_o do_v he_o approach_v the_o holy_a altar_n till_o first_o reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n he_o severe_o abominate_v lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o all_o cunning_a and_o artificial_a method_n of_o detraction_n well_o know_v that_o every_o lie_n be_v the_o spawn_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o god_n will_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n xx._n his_o write_n be_v first_o particular_o mention_v by_o theodor._n by_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o theodor._n s._n hierom_n who_o reckon_v up_o his_o eucharistical_a panegyric_n to_o origen_n his_o short_a and_o as_o he_o call_v it_o very_o useful_a metaphrase_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n several_a epistle_n in_o which_o doubtless_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o his_o creed_n or_o short_a exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o some_o be_v extant_a in_o other_o edition_n of_o s._n hieroms_n catalogue_n all_o which_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n except_v be_v still_o extant_a and_o probable_o be_v all_o he_o ever_o write_v for_o though_o there_o be_v other_o tract_n common_o ascribe_v to_o he_o yet_o without_o any_o great_a reason_n or_o evidence_n to_o warrant_v their_o legitimacy_n whereof_o their_o strong_a assertor_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a it_o appear_v from_o 101._o from_o ad_fw-la doct._n eccleâ—_n neocaesar_n epist_n lxiv_o p._n 101._o s._n basil_n that_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o old_a suspect_v as_o incline_v to_o sabellianism_n which_o confound_v the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o many_o shelter_a themselves_o under_o his_o authority_n from_o a_o expression_n of_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o one_o in_o person_n for_o this_o s._n basil_n make_v a_o large_a apology_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n against_o aelian_a a_o gentile_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o dogmatical_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o haste_n and_o in_o the_o fervency_n of_o disputation_n when_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o weigh_v every_o thing_n by_o nice_a scruple_n that_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o gain_v the_o gentile_a make_v he_o less_o cautious_a and_o solicitous_a about_o exactness_n of_o word_n and_o that_o he_o indulge_v something_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o so_o he_o may_v get_v the_o better_a advantage_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o great_a and_o more_o important_a principle_n that_o this_o betray_v he_o into_o some_o unwary_a expression_n which_o the_o heretic_n of_o aftertime_n improve_v to_o bad_a purpose_n and_o strain_v to_o another_o sense_n then_o what_o be_v original_o intend_v by_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o that_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a charge_n of_o the_o sabellian_n error_n 99_o error_n ibid._n p._n 99_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o it_o have_v be_v chief_o confute_v and_o lay_v asleep_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o very_a doctrine_n which_o s._n gregory_n have_v preach_v the_o memory_n whereof_o be_v preserve_v fresh_a among_o they_o however_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o modest_a than_o what_o 2._o what_o apol._n adv_o râ—fin_n lib._n c._n p._n 21â—_n tom._n 2._o s._n hierom_n observe_v in_o such_o case_n that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n and_o irreverence_n present_o to_o charge_v the_o ancient_n with_o heresy_n for_o a_o few_o obnoxious_a expression_n since_o it_o may_v be_v they_o err_v with_o a_o simple_a and_o a_o honest_a mind_n or_o write_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n or_o the_o passage_n have_v be_v since_o alter_v by_o ignorant_a transcriber_n or_o they_o take_v less_o heed_n and_o care_n to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o utmost_a accuracy_n and_o exactness_n while_o as_o yet_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n have_v not_o sow_o their_o tare_n nor_o disturb_v the_o church_n with_o the_o clamour_n of_o their_o disputation_n nor_o infect_v man_n mind_n with_o their_o poisonous_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n his_o write_n gen_n …_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la origenem_fw-la metaphrasis_fw-la in_o ecclesiastem_fw-la brevis_fw-la expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la epistola_fw-la canonica_n aliae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la plures_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la extant_a supposititious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capita_n xii_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cum_fw-la anathematismis_n in_o annunciationem_fw-la s._n dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la sermon_n iii_o sermo_n in_o sancta_fw-la theophania_n ad_fw-la tatianum_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n s._n dionysius_n alexandrin_n we_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n his_o family_n and_o relation_n his_o conversion_n how_o his_o study_n under_o origen_n whether_o a_o profess_a rhetorician_n his_o succeed_a heraclas_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n his_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o preparatory_a persecution_n at_o alexandria_n how_o begin_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o apollonia_n and_o the_o fond_a honour_n do_v she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o persecution_n continue_v and_o promote_v by_o decius_n his_o edict_n the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n dionysius_n apprehend_v and_o carry_v into_o banishment_n there_o to_o be_v behead_v a_o pleasant_a account_n of_o his_o unexpected_a deliverance_n by_o mean_n of_o a_o drunken_a rout_n his_o retirement_n into_o the_o desert_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n the_o great_a number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o lapse_v in_o the_o late_a persecution_n the_o contest_v about_o this_o matter_n dionysius_n his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n herein_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n his_o deal_n with_o novatian_n about_o his_o schism_n and_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o his_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n about_o rebaptisation_n and_o great_a moderation_n in_o it_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n about_o a_o person_n baptize_v by_o heretic_n valerianus_n the_o emperor_n kindness_n to_o christian_n how_o turn_v to_o cruelty_n dionysius_n bring_v before_o aemilian_a his_o discourse_n with_o he_o and_o resolute_a constancy_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v his_o transportation_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n the_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o innumerable_a barbarian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n gallienus_n his_o relax_v the_o persecution_n his_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n alexandria_n shut_v up_o by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o aemilian_a the_o division_n within_o and_o siege_n without_o the_o horrible_a pestilence_n at_o alexandria_n and_o the_o singular_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o above_o the_o heathen_n dionysius_n his_o confutation_n of_o sabellius_n his_o unwary_a expression_n and_o the_o charge_n against_o he_o his_o vindication_n both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o s._n athanasius_n his_o writing_n against_o nepos_n nepos_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n and_o follower_n dionysius_n his_o encounter_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n his_o convince_a and_o reduce_v they_o back_o to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n his_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o loose_a extravagant_a and_o insolent_a temper_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o man_n dionysius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n concern_v he_o the_o success_n of_o that_o affair_n dionysius_n his_o death_n his_o write_n and_o epistle_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o bewail_v i._o s_n dionysius_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n bear_v at_o alexandria_n where_o his_o parent_n a._n parent_n vid._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o p._n 260._o a._n seem_v to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o considerable_a note_n and_o quality_n and_o his_o father_n and_o possible_o his_o ancestor_n to_o have_v bear_v very_o honourable_a office_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v live_v some_o time_n in_o great_a secular_a pomp_n and_o power_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v a_o gentile_a but_o by_o what_o particular_a occasion_n convert_v to_o christianity_n i_o know_v not_o more_o than_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o mention_v by_o 253._o by_o epist_n ad_fw-la philem_fw-la ib._n c._n 7._o p._n 253._o himself_o that_o by_o a_o diligent_a read_v whatever_o book_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o he_o be_v first_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n have_v pass_v his_o juvenile_a study_n he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o renown_a diâ—ny_n renown_a ibid._n
out_o his_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o now_o die_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n vi_o nor_o be_v his_o care_n herein_o confine_v to_o his_o single_a diocese_n but_o he_o write_v letter_n about_o this_o matter_n to_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a he_o treat_v with_o novatian_n or_o as_o he_o call_v he_o novatus_n himself_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o epistle_n to_o he_o be_v but_o short_a and_o very_o pathetical_a we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 247._o subjoin_v ibid._n c._n 45._o p._n 247._o dionysius_n to_o novatus_n our_o brother_n greeting_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v you_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v into_o this_o schism_n make_v it_o appear_v so_o by_o your_o willing_a and_o ready_a return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o nor_o be_v it_o less_o glorious_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o this_o account_n then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yea_o in_o my_o mind_n much_o more_o honourable_a for_o in_o the_o one_o case_n a_o man_n suffer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o in_o this_o he_o undergo_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o now_o thou_o shall_v persuade_v and_o reduce_v thy_o brethren_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n thy_o merit_n will_v outweigh_v thy_o crime_n the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o thy_o reproach_n and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v mention_v to_o thy_o praise_n and_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o yet_o however_o save_v thy_o own_o soul_n i_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v live_v peaceable_o and_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n vii_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o well_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o this_o but_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o another_o controversy_n which_o involve_v and_o disturb_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n i_o mean_v that_o concern_v the_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n so_o hot_o dispute_v between_o s._n cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 251._o rome_n ibid._n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o p._n 251._o dionysius_n together_o with_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o in_o the_o east_n stand_v on_o cyprian_n side_n maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o however_o carry_v himself_o in_o it_o with_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n he_o distinguish_v between_o apostate_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o baptism_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o upon_o their_o return_n they_o do_v not_o baptize_v as_o cyprian_n also_o affirm_v but_o only_o admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o rule_n and_o practice_n he_o tell_v we_o 253._o we_o ib._n c._n 7._o p._n 253._o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o predecessor_n heraclas_n but_o then_o for_o pure_a heretic_n who_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n then_o what_o have_v be_v confer_v by_o heretical_a person_n which_o in_o reality_n be_v null_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n these_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a baptism_n beside_o that_o he_o engage_v more_o as_o a_o mediator_n than_o a_o party_n write_v to_o pope_n stephen_n to_o use_v moderation_n in_o the_o case_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o sixstus_n his_o successor_n and_o most_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n indeed_o that_o he_o be_v not_o stiff_a and_o rigorous_a in_o his_o sentiment_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o relate_v 254._o relate_v ibid._n c._n 9_o p._n 254._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n sixtus_n wherein_o he_o beg_v his_o advice_n a_o certain_a man_n in_o his_o church_n who_o go_v among_o the_o class_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n day_n behold_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v administer_v among_o the_o orthodox_n come_v to_o dionysius_n and_o with_o tear_n bewail_v his_o own_o case_n and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v among_o the_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o like_o this_o but_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a baptism_n and_o that_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n that_o be_v confer_v by_o it_o this_o dionysius_n will_v not_o admit_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o long_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o often_o be_v present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o have_v stand_v before_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o have_v take_v the_o holy_a food_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o very_o long_a partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v do_v thus_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o he_o dare_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o another_o baptism_n bid_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o with_o a_o firm_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n approach_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o quiet_a the_o man_n mind_n but_o that_o still_o he_o droop_v under_o his_o fear_n and_o scruple_n dare_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n what_o answer_n sixtus_n return_v to_o this_o instance_n be_v uncertain_a but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n dionysius_n be_v no_o zealot_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v there_o be_v something_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o occur_v not_o in_o ordinary_a case_n he_o presume_v that_o so_o long_a a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o continue_v and_o open_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v tantamount_n a_o be_v legal_o initiate_v and_o baptize_v into_o it_o viii_o in_o these_o contest_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o gallus_n decius_n his_o successor_n who_o not_o take_v warning_n 250._o warning_n dion_n epist_n ad_fw-la herm._n ib._n c._n 1._o p._n 250._o by_o his_o predecessor_n error_n stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n and_o when_o he_o find_v all_o thing_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_a must_v needs_o fall_v a_o persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o prayer_n with_o heaven_n secure_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o alas_o be_v but_o a_o preparatory_a storm_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n who_o our_o dionysius_n 255._o dionysius_n ibid._n c._n 10._o p._n 255._o make_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n he_o be_v at_o first_o extraordinary_o kind_a to_o christian_n beyond_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_a emperor_n even_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o account_v christian_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o his_o house_n a_o kind_n of_o church_n but_o this_o weather_n be_v too_o fair_a and_o benign_a to_o last_v long_o be_v seduce_v and_o delude_v by_o a_o arch-magician_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o fall_v from_o his_o kindness_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o the_o conjurer_n represent_v as_o person_n who_o by_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a charm_n hinder_v the_o emperor_n prosperity_n colour_v his_o pretence_n from_o their_o power_n over_o daemon_n who_o mischievous_a art_n they_o obstruct_v and_o who_o they_o ordinary_o banish_v with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o to_o urge_v the_o gentile_a rite_n to_o maintain_v lustration_n sacrifice_n divination_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o entrail_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o happy_a whereupon_o edict_n be_v every_o where_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o they_o without_o the_o least_o protection_n expose_v to_o the_o common_a rage_n ix_o order_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n dionysius_n 257._o dionysius_n ep._n ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la corm_n ib._n c._n 11._o p._n 257._o accompany_v with_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n address_v himself_o to_o aemilian_a the_o governor_n who_o do_v not_o at_o first_o downright_o forbid_v he_o to_o hold_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n but_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n presume_v other_o will_v quick_o follow_v
of_o his_o suffering_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n his_o body_n first_o discover_v when_o and_o how_o the_o story_n of_o its_o translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o relic_n and_o at_o his_o memoriae_fw-la several_a report_v by_o s._n augustin_n what_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o miracle_n how_o long_o and_o why_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 1._o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n his_o birth-place_n the_o confound_v he_o with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n his_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n philip_n preach_v at_o samaria_n inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a success_n of_o s._n philip_n ministry_n the_o imposture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n the_o christian_n at_o samaria_n confirm_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n philip_n send_v to_o gaza_n his_o meeting_n with_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n what_o aethiopia_n here_o mean_v candace_n who_o the_o custom_n of_o retain_v eunuch_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o eastern_a prince_n this_o eunuch_n who_o his_o office_n his_o religion_n and_o great_a piety_n his_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n by_o s._n philip._n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o eunuch_n return_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o his_o own_o country_n philip_n journey_n to_o caesarea_n and_o fix_v his_o abode_n there_o his_o four_o daughter_n virgin-prophetesses_a his_o death_n pag._n 23._o the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n his_o surname_n jose_v the_o title_n of_o barnabas_n whence_o add_v to_o he_o his_o country_n and_o parent_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o generous_a charity_n s._n paul_n address_n to_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n his_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o take_v s._n paul_n into_o his_o assistance_n their_o be_v send_v with_o contribution_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n their_o peculiar_a separation_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o usual_a rite_n of_o ordination_n their_o travel_n through_o several_a country_n their_o success_n in_o cyprus_n barnabas_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o jupiter_n and_o why_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n their_o embassy_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o legal_a rite_n barnabas_n seduce_v by_o peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n barnabas_n his_o journey_n to_o cyprus_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o cyprus_n his_o burial_n his_o body_n when_o first_o discover_v s._n matthews_n hebrew_n gospel_n find_v with_o it_o the_o great_a privilege_n hereupon_o confer_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o salamis_n a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n the_o epistle_n ancient_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n the_o design_n of_o it_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o excellent_o manage_v under_o the_o two_o way_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n pag._n 33._o the_o life_n of_o s._n timothy_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n timothy_n country_n and_o kindred_n his_o religious_a education_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n circumcise_a by_o s._n paul_n and_o why_o this_o no_o contradict_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v circumcision_n his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n and_o s._n paul_n two_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n s._n timothy_n consecrate_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n herein_o ordination_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o do_v by_o prophetic_a designation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o timothy_n age_n inquire_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n for_o a_o considerable_a age_n s._n paul_n first_o and_o second_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ephesian_n note_v their_o festival_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n timothy_n martyrdom_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n his_o weak_a and_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o great_a abstinence_n and_o admirable_a zeal_n s._n paul_n singular_a affection_n for_o he_o different_a from_o timotheus_n in_o s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n another_o timothy_n s._n paul_n disciple_n martyr_v under_o antoninus_n pag._n 45._o the_o life_n of_o s._n titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o the_o report_n of_o his_o noble_a extract_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o acquaintance_n with_o and_o accompany_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n refuse_v to_o circumcise_v he_o and_o why_o his_o attend_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n their_o arrival_n in_o crete_n titus_n constitute_v by_o he_o bishop_n of_o that_o island_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o he_o s._n paul_n censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o crete_n justify_v by_o the_o account_n which_o gentile_a writer_n give_v of_o their_o evil_a manner_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o direction_n concern_v ecclesiastic_a person_n his_o charge_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v gainsayers_a crete_n abound_v with_o heretical_a teacher_n jewish_a fable_n and_o genealogy_n what_o and_o whence_o derive_v the_o aeones_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n borrow_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o heathen_a poet_n this_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n titus_n command_v to_o attend_v s._n paul_n at_o nicopolis_n his_o come_n to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n his_o follow_a s._n paul_n to_o rome_n and_o departure_n into_o dalmatia_n the_o story_n of_o pliny_n the_o younger_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o in_o crete_n censure_v his_o age_n and_o death_n the_o church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n pag._n 55._o the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n dionysius_n bear_v at_o athens_n the_o quality_n of_o his_o parent_n his_o domestic_a study_n his_o foreign_a travel_n egypt_n frequent_v as_o the_o staple_n place_n of_o all_o recondite_n learning_n his_o residence_n at_o heliopolis_n the_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n dionysius_n his_o remark_n upon_o it_o his_o return_n to_o athens_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o areopagus_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o court_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o judge_n s._n paul_n arraign_v before_o it_o his_o discourse_n and_o its_o success_n dionysius_n his_o conversion_n his_o further_a instruction_n by_o hierotheus_n hierotheus_n who_o dionysius_n constitute_v bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o story_n according_a to_o those_o that_o confound_v he_o with_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o paris_n these_o show_v to_o be_v distinct_a the_o original_a and_o procedure_v of_o the_o mistake_v inquire_v into_o a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o dionysius_n his_o martyrdom_n at_o athens_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o a_o fabulous_a miracle_n report_v of_o his_o scull_n the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o hyperbolical_a commendation_n which_o the_o greek_n give_v of_o he_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o he_o these_o none_o of_o he_o apollinaris_n probable_o show_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n note_v to_o that_o purpose_n book_n why_o oft_o publish_v under_o other_o man_n name_n these_o book_n the_o fountain_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o mystical_a theology_n a_o passage_n in_o they_o instance_a in_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 65._o the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o birth-place_n his_o parent_n kindred_n education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n extant_a under_o his_o name_n his_o relation_n to_o the_o imperial_a family_n show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a confusion_n about_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n a_o probable_a account_n endeavour_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o succession_n and_o the_o reconcile_n it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n what_o account_v give_v of_o he_o in_o the_o ancient_a epistle_n to_o s._n james_n clemens_n his_o appoint_v notary_n to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o dispatch_a messenger_n to_o propagate_v the_o
in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o mention_v his_o own_o but_o in_o that_o he_o treat_v they_o with_o such_o gentle_a and_o mild_a persuasive_n nothing_o of_o sourness_n or_o a_o imperious_a lord_v it_o over_o god_n heritage_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n have_v he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o sentence_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v invest_v with_o a_o supreme_a unaccountable_a power_n from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o argue_v at_o another_o rate_n but_o these_o be_v the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o late_a age_n when_o a_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n and_o secular_a ambition_n have_v stifle_v the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affinity_n in_o many_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o word_n and_o matter_n between_o this_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o tempt_v eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n of_o old_a and_o some_o other_o before_o they_o ibid._n ibid._n to_o conclude_v s._n clemens_n at_o least_o the_o translator_n of_o that_o epistle_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n after_o it_o have_v be_v general_o bewail_v as_o lose_v for_o many_o age_n be_v not_o more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o own_o in_o particular_a some_o forty_o year_n since_o publish_v here_o in_o england_n a_o treasure_n not_o sufficient_o to_o be_v value_v beside_o this_o first_o there_o be_v the_o fragment_n of_o a_o second_o epistle_n or_o rather_o homily_n contain_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n and_o direction_n to_o a_o pious_a life_n ancient_a indeed_o and_o which_o many_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o have_v be_v write_v many_o year_n before_o the_o former_a as_o that_o which_o betray_v no_o footstep_n of_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a time_n but_o eusebius_n s._n hierom_n suprecitat_fw-la losis_n suprecitat_fw-la and_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o never_o obtain_v among_o the_o ancient_n equal_a approbation_n with_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v against_o its_o be_v he_o yet_o we_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n then_o of_o some_o few_o late_a writer_n in_o this_o matter_n x._o as_o for_o those_o write_n that_o be_v undoubted_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a disow_v as_o 110._o as_o ibid._n pag._n 110._o eusebius_n say_v because_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v the_o true_a stamp_n and_o character_n of_o orthodox_n apostolic_a doctrine_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v it_o only_o of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n not_o mention_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n as_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o there_o be_v four_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n say_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o he_o though_o dictate_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o recognition_n christianity_n praef._n to_o primit_fw-la christianity_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n for_o the_o two_o first_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n and_o constitution_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o here_o the_o recognition_n succeed_v convey_v to_o we_o under_o different_a title_n by_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o style_v s._n clemens_n his_o act_n history_n chronicle_n sometime_o s._n peter_n act_n itinerary_n pâ—riods_n dialogue_n with_o appion_n all_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o but_o different_a inscription_n or_o it_o may_v be_v parcel_n of_o the_o same_o book_n true_a it_o be_v what_o 289._o what_o cod._n cxii_o col_fw-fr 289._o photius_n suspect_v and_o 397._o and_o praefat._n ad_fw-la gaudent_fw-la p._n 397._o rufinus_n who_o translate_v it_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o several_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o in_o most_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o 248._o by_o h._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 18._o p._n 248._o nicephorus_n and_o which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n receive_v and_o deny_v to_o be_v those_o mean_v by_o eusebius_n and_o those_o clementine_n homily_n late_o publish_v under_o that_o very_a name_n be_v not_o that_o other_o edition_n of_o the_o recognition_n see_v they_o exact_o answer_v rufinus_n his_o character_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o most_o agree_v with_o they_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o edition_n or_o rather_o abstract_v out_o of_o all_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n clemens_n his_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n travel_n and_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a though_o keep_v more_o close_a to_o the_o homily_n than_o the_o other_o this_o i_o guess_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o simeon_n the_o metaphra_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o because_o the_o appendage_n add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n concern_v clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o metaphrastes_n the_o close_a of_o it_o only_o except_v which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n ephraem_v homily_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o his_o tomb._n xi_o the_o recognition_n themselves_o be_v undoubted_o of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n 28._o antiquity_n pseudo-isid_a p._n 28._o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o blondel_n probable_o conjecture_n with_o the_o constitution_n about_o the_o year_n clxxx_o or_o not_o long_o after_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o 82._o by_o philocal_a c._n 23._o p._n 81_o 82._o origen_n as_o the_o work_n of_o clemens_n in_o his_o period_n and_o his_o large_a quotation_n be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n 10._o word_n recognit_fw-la l._n 10._o extant_a in_o they_o at_o this_o day_n nay_o before_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o very_a long_a fragment_n of_o bardesanes_n the_o etc._n the_o extat_fw-la ap_fw-mi euseb_n praep._n evan._n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o p._n 273_o &_o seq_fw-la vid._n recogn_n lib._n 9_o p._n 503._o etc._n etc._n syrian_a who_o flourish_v ann._n clxxx_o concern_v fate_n word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o recognition_n and_o it_o seem_v equal_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o bardesanes_n have_v it_o thence_o as_o that_o the_o other_o borrow_v it_o from_o he_o nay_o what_o if_o bardesanes_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n a_o man_n prompt_v and_o eloquent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 207._o 〈◊〉_d euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o p._n 151._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la lvi_o p._n 207._o a_o acute_a and_o subtle_a disputant_n heretical_o incline_v for_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o valentinus_n who_o uncouth_a notion_n he_o have_v so_o deep_o imbibe_v that_o even_o after_o his_o recantation_n he_o can_v never_o get_v clear_a from_o the_o dregs_o of_o they_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o though_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v first_o orthodox_n and_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o that_o sect_n like_o a_o well_o freight_a ship_n that_o have_v due_o perform_v its_o voyage_n be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o harbour_n he_o be_v a_o great_a mathematician_n and_o astrologer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 273._o 〈◊〉_d enstb_v praep._n evang._n l._n 6._o c._n â—_o p._n 273._o accurate_o verse_v in_o the_o chaldaean_a learning_n and_o write_v incomparable_a dialogue_n concern_v fate_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n and_o sure_o none_o can_v have_v look_v into_o the_o recognition_n but_o he_o musâ—_n see_v what_o a_o considerable_a part_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v fate_n the_o genesis_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o heavenly_a constellation_n and_o such_o like_a notion_n make_v there_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n clemens_n his_o dialogue_n and_o discourse_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o photius_n have_v observe_v supre_fw-fr ubi_fw-la supre_fw-fr and_o be_v abundant_o evident_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o these_o book_n be_v considerable_a for_o their_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n their_o eloquent_a stile_n and_o grave_a discourse_n and_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n that_o be_v in_o they_o plain_o show_v their_o composer_n to_o have_v be_v a_o master_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n and_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n i_o may_v further_o remark_n that_o bardesanes_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a genius_n for_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v